to_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v there_o be_v requisite_a a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n such_o a_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n a_o object_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o a_o mind_n supernatural_o enlighten_v there_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v on_o both_o hand_n i_o mean_v outward_o reveal_v the_o object_n in_o scripture_n and_o inward_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o object_n but_o between_o christ_n a_o supernatural_a object_n and_o a_o natural_a mind_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o proportion_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v but_o on_o one_o hand_n reveal_v the_o object_n but_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v only_o the_o humane_a spirit_n which_o without_o inward_a illumination_n do_v not_o spiritual_o discern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o a_o mere_a natural_a mind_n may_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o there_o will_v need_v no_o open_n of_o eye_n no_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v new_a but_o in_o part_n the_o old_a understanding_n though_o that_o faculty_n first_o err_v in_o the_o fall_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n i'faith_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o intellect_n will_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o ourselves_o the_o external_a proposal_n of_o the_o object_n which_o be_v what_o grace_n pelagius_n allow_v will_v be_v enough_o but_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o spiritual_a discern_a be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o reason_n but_o proper_a to_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o divine_a light_n in_o it_o do_v elevate_v the_o mind_n above_o itself_o and_o make_v it_o apt_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n a_o spiritual_a discern_a christ_n be_v intellectual_o present_a with_o the_o believer_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n intellectual_o present_a with_o a_o man_n of_o notion_n but_o with_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o more_o divine_a manner_n he_o appear_v in_o spiritual_a beauty_n the_o spirit_n glorify_v he_o in_o the_o heart_n oh_o what_o a_o one_o be_v our_o immanuel_n how_o sweet_a be_v his_o name_n how_o rich_a his_o merit_n how_o full_a his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ravish_a glory_n he_o be_v no_o long_o look_v on_o as_o a_o mere_a matter_n of_o speculation_n but_o as_o a_o object_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o love_v choose_a embrace_v adore_v by_o we_o the_o notion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o heart_n but_o life_n and_o warm_v the_o inner_a man_n into_o holy_a admiration_n and_o affection_n towards_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o light_a opinion_n but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n touch_v he_o and_o his_o suffering_n we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v before_o our_o corporeal_a eye_n and_o sense_n nay_o we_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o so_o we_o see_v they_o in_o lumine_fw-la veritatis_fw-la primae_fw-la in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o union_n christ_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o be_v intellectual_o present_a with_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o very_a excellent_a manner_n two_o faith_n do_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a and_o fit_a posture_n for_o christ_n it_o set_v all_o ready_a and_o in_o order_n for_o he_o in_o general_n it_o do_v this_o by_o make_v we_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n though_o a_o fall_v creature_n be_v very_o high_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o bruise_n at_o all_o in_o the_o fall_n as_o rich_a as_o if_o nothing_o of_o man_n primitive_a excellency_n be_v lose_v he_o dream_v and_o flatter_v himself_o as_o if_o his_o reason_n can_v span_n all_o mystery_n and_o his_o will_v teem_v out_o all_o virtue_n he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o wrap_v up_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o false_a righteousness_n he_o be_v every_o way_n full_a and_o want_v nothing_o complete_a in_o himself_o and_o know_v no_o dependence_n and_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o one_o go_v to_o christ_n or_o seek_v union_n with_o he_o or_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v all_o in_o himself_o this_o temper_n be_v not_o only_o at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o christ_n but_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o a_o utter_a enmity_n to_o he_o when_o it_o speak_v out_o it_o blaspheme_v in_o some_o such_o language_n as_o that_o pagan_a do_v who_o cry_v out_o praef._n aust_n in_o psal_n 31._o praef._n jam_fw-la benè_fw-la vivo_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la i_o live_v well_o of_o myself_o how_o be_v christ_n necessary_a to_o i_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o faith_n come_v a_o man_n reflect_v and_o see_v nothing_o in_o natural_a self_n but_o poverty_n emptiness_n impotency_n uncleanness_n perdition_n he_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o riches_n fullness_n power_n sanctity_n salvation_n to_o be_v in_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o as_o know_v his_o dependence_n he_o put_v off_o his_o ornament_n that_o christ_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o he_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o nothingness_n and_o desolate_a self-waiting_a to_o have_v some_o communication_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n of_o the_o soul_n poverty_n here_o look_v up_o to_o unsearchable_a riches_n emptiness_n open_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o effusion_n of_o grace_n conscience_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v cool_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n impotence_n wait_v for_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o be_v reveal_v nothingness_n call_v for_o a_o new_a creation_n to_o be_v erect_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o lapse_v nature_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o believer_n more_o particular_o faith_n put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a posture_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o excellent_a priest_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o propitiate_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a compensation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o its_o recumbency_n it_o venture_v all_o upon_o christ_n it_o run_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o its_o saviour_n it_o hide_v itself_o in_o his_o precious_a wound_n it_o cast_v the_o believer_n on_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o world_n it_o roll_v the_o soul_n on_o his_o atone_a blood_n and_o leave_v it_o there_o for_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o commit_v the_o whole_a concern_v of_o justification_n as_o to_o the_o law_n to_o his_o plenary_a satisfaction_n it_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o this_o no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o law_n no_o other_o plea_n to_o divine_a justice_n no_o other_o refuge_n or_o hiding-place_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o repose_v itself_o in_o this_o be_v the_o right_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o because_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n his_o atone_a blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n cover_v he_o as_o a_o mystical_a part_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o seize_v he_o or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n burn_v he_o up_o again_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n he_o bring_v the_o holy_a mystery_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n he_o speak_v outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o inward_a ecclesiaste_n who_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o express_v himself_o in_o word_n of_o life_n and_o power_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o a_o humble_a docibleness_n it_o soften_v and_o meeken_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v the_o believer_n sit_v down_o at_o christ_n foot_n and_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o hard_a lecture_n if_o christ_n talk_v of_o a_o cross_n the_o believer_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o his_o back_n if_o of_o super-rational_a mystery_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o he_o become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n ruleable_a by_o every_o holy_a beam_n or_o motion_n he_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o this_o be_v the_o apt_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_v 3.22_o the_o
christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v in_o its_o resemblance_n bond_n seal_n privilege_n and_o mark_n by_o edward_n polhil_n of_o burwash_n in_o sussex_n esq_n london_n print_v by_o a._n m._n and_o r._n r._n for_o tho._n cockerill_n at_o the_o three-leg_n in_o the_o poultry_n over-against_o the_o stock_n market_n 1680._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v three_o admirable_a union_n note_v by_o divine_n the_o essential_a union_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o channel_n or_o excellent_a medium_n of_o it_o in_o the_o three_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o application_n or_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o the_o deity_n be_v a_o immense_a ocean_n of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o it_o flow_v out_o to_o we_o only_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o alsufficient_a righteousness_n and_o merit_n but_o he_o communicate_v himself_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o all_z our_o righteousness_n 49._o caput_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la ideò_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la christi_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la pertinet_fw-la aqu._n 3._o pars_fw-la quaest_a 48._o art_n 2._o fiant_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la volunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la christi_fw-la aust_n in_o joh._n tract_n 26._o in_o 3._o part_n thom._n qu._n 49._o grace_n peace_n salvation_n depend_v on_o that_o union_n if_o we_o be_v in_o he_o than_o his_o satisfactory_a righteousness_n cover_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o he_o than_o our_o case_n be_v as_o desperate_a as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o satisfy_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o merit_v grace_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o most_o true_a be_v that_o of_o medina_n tota_n ratio_fw-la nostrae_fw-la salutis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la induamus_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o total_a sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v it_o be_v in_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n as_o a_o artificial_a garment_n to_o we_o and_o in_o his_o impart_v grace_n as_o a_o natural_a one_o this_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v of_o such_o high_a concern_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v very_o signal_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o which_o expression_n point_v out_o a_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o he_o and_o they_o but_o because_o this_o mystery_n be_v very_o deep_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n shadow_n out_o this_o union_n by_o many_o earthly_a pattern_n viz._n by_o the_o law-union_n of_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n by_o the_o love-union_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n by_o the_o artificial_a union_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n by_o the_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o member_n by_o the_o intimate_a union_n and_o incorporation_n of_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o earthly_a pattern_n and_o withal_o that_o which_o as_o much_o exceed_v they_o as_o a_o substance_n do_v a_o shadow_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v come_v to_o receive_v lean_v on_o put_v on_o feed_v upon_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o universal_a capacity_n to_o take_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v primaria_fw-la commissura_fw-la the_o primary_n ligature_n which_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o st._n austin_n speak_v patris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la communio_fw-la bring_v we_o into_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o spirit_n which_o unite_a the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n unite_v we_o to_o christ_n hence_o we_o become_v mystical_a part_n of_o he_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n nay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o seal_n of_o this_o union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v call_v by_o a_o ancient_n christianismi_fw-la investitura_fw-la in_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o which_o be_v notable_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o baptismal_a immersion_n into_o the_o water_n and_o eduction_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o though_o spiritual_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n we_o may_v eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n unto_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v unite_v to_o he_o spiritali_fw-la transitione_n by_o a_o spiritual_a transition_n or_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v it_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n as_o that_o be_v to_o the_o word_n the_o privilege_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o attract_v all_o man_n into_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o believer_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o may_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o be_v in_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n offer_v to_o the_o reader_n with_o this_o only_a request_n that_o he_o will_v agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la and_o ignoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la if_o any_o glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n or_o comfort_n to_o his_o member_n by_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v aim_v at_o by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n edward_n polhil_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n million_o in_o the_o church_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o two_o way_n and_o period_n of_o mankind_n two_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o in_o appearance_n another_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o mystery_n it_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o resemble_v they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o the_o scripture_n use_v metaphor_n to_o express_v holy_a mystery_n by_o because_o the_o mystery_n be_v sublime_a because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o resemblance_n there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o it_o and_o other_o union_n a_o excellency_n in_o it_o above_o they_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o mystical_a union_n exceed_v in_o the_o worthiness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o person_n unite_v in_o the_o rightness_n of_o law_n and_o administration_n in_o the_o intimacy_n of_o the_o union_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o government_n particular_o in_o protection_n and_o reward_n chap._n iii_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o conjugal_a one_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o believer_n consent_n import_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o christ_n christ_n consent_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a believer_n pure_o supernatural_a christ_n and_o believer_n mutual_o make_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n open_v there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o put_v on_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o he_o die_v for_o expiation_n they_o die_v in_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propagate_v in_o believer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o building_n christ_n lay_v and_o believer_n build_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a art_n the_o double_a cement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a influence_n chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n
have_v one_o nature_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o famous_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o consider_v which_o import_n more_o than_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n head_n of_o every_o man_n head_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o husband_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o believer_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o order_n as_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o perfection_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o virtue_n as_o influence_v into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n matter_n and_o way_n of_o this_o influence_n christ_n a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n as_o make_v of_o no_o member_n a_o member_n and_o as_o have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n chap._n v._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a food_n he_o strengthen_v against_o the_o curse_a law_n he_o strengthen_v unto_o all_o duty_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n several_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o the_o resemblance_n viz._n that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a one_o several_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o that_o this_o union_n afford_v support_v to_o believer_n that_o it_o give_v a_o vital_a influence_n to_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n that_o it_o have_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o last_a and_o durable_a chap._n vi_o there_o be_v two_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v and_o presentiate_n christ_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a posture_n for_o he_o it_o give_v a_o right_a to_o he_o it_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o his_o special_a operative_a immediate_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o he_o form_v holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o actuate_v and_o preserve_v those_o grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o operation_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v viz._n somewhat_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n chap._n vii_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n some_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n some_o come_v to_o it_o afterward_o some_o never_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v present_a objectively_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o virtual_o in_o the_o communicate_v spirit_n also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o oral_a but_o spiritual_a chap._n viii_o the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v great_a christ_n righteousness_n be_v imputative_o derive_v upon_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o wrath_n to_o entitle_v they_o to_o life_n eternal_a christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n above_o he_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v pardon_n the_o spirit_n access_n to_o god_n they_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o as_o sons_z they_o have_v a_o freedom_n in_o holy_a thing_n a_o continual_a indulgence_n from_o god_n a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o it_o live_v breath_n move_v operate_v in_o they_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n their_o service_n answer_v to_o his_o call_n his_o communication_n answer_v to_o their_o service_n they_o be_v happy_a in_o every_o condition_n in_o prosperity_n their_o mercy_n be_v pure_a in_o adversity_n they_o have_v god_n with_o they_o and_o admirable_o appear_v to_o they_o our_o great_a work_n be_v union_n with_o christ_n chap._n ix_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n consider_v in_o general_n the_o mark_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v supernatural_a no_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o mark_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o kind_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o suffering_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o word_n of_o advice_n one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o errata_fw-la page_n 8._o l._n 5._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 9_o l._n 4._o r._n arcanum_fw-la p._n 10._o l._n 20._o r._n viventes_fw-la p._n 48._o in_o marg._n r._n pignus_fw-la p._n 70._o in_o marg._n r._n vinea_fw-la p._n 72._o l._n 17._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 75._o l._n 16._o r._n insititious_a p._n 78._o in_o marg._n r._n palmitibus_fw-la ibid._n r._n moventem_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o movere_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ibid._n r._n araus_n p._n 95._o l._n 15._o r._n secundum_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 26._o r._n niti_fw-la p._n 112._o l._n 19_o r._n capernaitical_a p._n 121._o l._n 20._o r._n forinsecus_fw-la p._n 123._o l._n 12._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 146._o l._n 5._o r._n venit_fw-la p._n 168._o l._n 16._o put_v a_o at_o self_n and_o deal_n at_o wait_v p._n 176._o l._n 18._o marg._n r._n unum_fw-la p._n 184._o l._n 10._o r._n nisi_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n or_o the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n consider_v chap._n i._n million_o in_o the_o church_n miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o union_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o two_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o two_o head_n adam_n and_o christ_n from_o the_o two_o way_n and_o period_n of_o mankind_n two_o union_n with_o christ_n one_o in_o appearance_n another_o in_o truth_n this_o latter_a be_v a_o mystery_n it_o carry_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o resemble_v they_o it_o be_v that_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o scripture_n great_a preparation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n there_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o in_o rich_a title_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n his_o blood_n be_v a_o laver_n able_a to_o wash_v away_o all_o sin_n his_o treasure_n of_o grace_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v all_o want_n in_o his_o precept_n we_o have_v the_o true_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o heaven_n of_o life_n and_o immortality_n open_v before_o our_o eye_n all_o thing_n be_v ready_a on_o god_n part_n one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o on_o man_n who_o elective_a faculty_n and_o instinct_n after_o happiness_n may_v in_o all_o reason_n prompt_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o so_o great_a a_o offer_n nevertheless_o million_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o miscarry_v their_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a their_o soul_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n be_v forsake_v heaven_n the_o region_n of_o bliss_n be_v lose_v and_o which_o be_v the_o prodigy_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o run_v into_o perdition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v their_o choice_n or_o option_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o will_v be_v unite_v
be_v incorporate_v into_o he_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a continuity_n between_o he_o and_o they_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o a_o measure_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n signal_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n and_o they_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o joh._n 15.4_o he_o be_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o and_o they_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.20_o he_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o partake_v with_o they_o heb._n 2.14_o and_o they_o partake_v of_o he_o heb._n 3.14_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o he_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o they_o and_o they_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n between_o they_o this_o real_a union_n which_o be_v what_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v by_o divine_n style_v a_o mystical_a one_o and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a reason_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o divine_a secret_n or_o holy_a arcanam_fw-la above_o humane_a reason_n and_o only_o conceivable_a by_o a_o supernatural_a light_n 464._o de_fw-fr eccles_n visib_fw-la 464._o the_o learned_a whitaker_n say_v of_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v mystica_fw-la &_o plane_n mirifica_fw-la mystical_a and_o plain_o wonderful_a the_o noble_a sadeel_n call_v it_o 226._o de_fw-fr spirit_n mand._n 226._o magnum_fw-la &_o adorandum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la a_o mystery_n great_a and_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o all_o humane_a bond_n 462._o life_n of_o christ_n 462._o dr._n reynolds_n style_v it_o one_o of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o discernible_a without_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v three_o admirable_a union_n the_o essential_a union_n of_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o joh._n 5.7_o that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 32._o touch_v these_o three_o union_n 415._o union_n christus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la patrem_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la unâ_fw-la substantia_fw-la habet_fw-la assumptum_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la persona_fw-la habet_fw-la adhaerentem_fw-la sibifidelem_fw-la animam_fw-la cum_fw-la quâ_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la bern._n de_fw-fr verb._n psal_n 23._o fol._n 415._o a_o ancient_n have_v observe_v that_o all_o three_o may_v be_v see_v in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o father_n i_o may_v add_v and_o a_o spirit_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o substance_n he_o have_v a_o humane_a nature_n with_o which_o he_o be_v one_o person_n he_o have_v adhere_v believer_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o spirit_n unto_o this_o observation_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o bear_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o two_o former_a two_o or_o three_o thing_n will_v manifest_v this_o first_o the_o mystical_a union_n depend_v upon_o the_o two_o former_a a_o hint_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o god-man_n and_o of_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o joh._n 6.57_o here_o be_v tres_fw-la viveatis_fw-la three_o liver_n one_o under_o another_o the_o father_n who_o be_v fons_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o trinity_n live_v of_o himself_o christ_n live_v by_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n he_o have_v life_n from_o he_o by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o believer_n who_o spiritual_o eat_v christ_n live_v by_o he_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n be_v that_o by_o which_o christ_n live_v conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o believer_n live_v be_v there_o no_o essential_a union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hypostatical_a one_o which_o suppose_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n make_v by_o all_o three_o incarnation_n say_v the_o schoolman_n be_v effectiuè_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o terminatiuè_fw-la it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o alone_a term_n unto_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v be_v there_o no_o hypostatical_a union_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mystical_a one_o which_o import_v that_o beliver_v be_v unite_v unto_o god-man_n be_v he_o only_a god_n how_o shall_v we_o fall_v creature_n ever_o have_v a_o immediate_a approach_n unto_o he_o or_o if_o we_o can_v what_o use_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v through_o he_o as_o mediator_n that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n lie_v through_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v he_o only_a man_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o fix_v our_o faith_n on_o such_o a_o one_o to_o trust_v in_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o curse_n to_o worship_v a_o mere_a creature_n a_o piece_n of_o idolatry_n believer_n therefore_o be_v unite_v to_o god-man_n the_o mystical_a union_n depend_v upon_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o the_o hypostatical_a upon_o the_o essential_a without_o a_o sacred_a trinity_n there_o will_v be_v no_o god-man_n without_o god-man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o bliever_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n a_o shadow_n or_o dark_a resemblance_n of_o the_o two_o other_o union_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n this_o be_v hint_v in_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o from_o which_o word_n st._n hilary_n conclude_v 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 8._o that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o moral_a union_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n for_o than_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v will_v have_v pray_v thus_o pater_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la volumus_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la unum_fw-la velint_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la per_fw-la concordiam_fw-la simus_fw-la omnes_fw-la father_n as_o we_o will_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o let_v they_o also_o do_v and_o let_v we_o all_o be_v one_o by_o concord_n but_o instead_o thereof_o our_o saviour_n pray_v thus_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o the_o particle_n as_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o similitude_n the_o word_n thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o note_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n a_o resemblance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o very_o remarkable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.20_o we_o have_v here_o in_o one_o text_n mention_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o mystical_a union_n together_o first_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v signify_v and_o then_o immediate_o follow_v the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o christ_n and_o believer_n which_o show_v that_o in_o this_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o former_a again_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a union_n a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a one_o this_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o likeness_n of_o those_o scripture-phrase_n which_o express_v both_o the_o union_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
overcome_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o do_v duty_n as_o become_v they_o who_o live_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n in_o a_o very_a lively_a vigorous_a manner_n the_o free_a spirit_n stablish_v and_o enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o run_v in_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n under_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o murmur_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o in_o a_o holy_a silence_n subject_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n strengthen_v they_o unto_o all_o patience_n st._n paul_n glory_v in_o affliction_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o the_o noble_a potamenia_n be_v by_o the_o persecutor_n threaten_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n of_o burn_a pitch_n beg_v of_o they_o that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v in_o all_o at_o once_o 310._o spondan_n annal._n anno._n 310._o but_o piecemeal_n that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o much_o patience_n the_o unknown_a christ_n have_v give_v unto_o she_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o act_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n in_o believer_n be_v because_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v a_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o 2_o christ_n as_o food_n be_v unite_v unto_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o very_a close_a and_o intimate_a union_n between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n vers_fw-la 56._o eat_v here_o must_v not_o be_v take_v proper_o a_o oral_a manducation_n be_v capernastical_a and_o indeed_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o command_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n seem_v to_o require_v a_o horrible_a wickedness_n and_o then_o conclude_v 16._o de_fw-fr doctr._n christ_n lib._n 3._o c._n 16._o figura_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n hence_o averro_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o christian_n devour_v their_o god_n he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o eat_n nay_o that_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v oral_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n or_o that_o his_o glorify_a body_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o earthly_a mouth_n and_o stomach_n be_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a he_o be_v and_o must_v for_o ever_o remain_v in_o glory_n the_o eat_v therefore_o be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o do_v by_o faith_n though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n faith_n fly_v up_o and_o apprehend_v he_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o hom._n 24._o st._n chrysostom_n will_v have_v we_o be_v as_o eagle_n and_o so_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o add_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v christ_n our_o aliment_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o faith_n follow_v after_o he_o to_o draw_v life_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o faith_n do_v spiritual_o participate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o from_o thence_o do_v derive_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o strength_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n ascend_v up_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o believer_n which_o complete_v the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o they_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v they_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a indwel_n a_o most_o near_o and_o intimate_a union_n between_o they_o the_o learned_a grotius_n take_v this_o mutual_a indwelling_n to_o be_v only_o amore_fw-la mutuo_fw-la by_o a_o mutual_a love_n amans_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la manducationi_fw-la id_fw-la alibi_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la dilectioni_fw-la 1_o joh._n 4.16_o the_o lover_n be_v where_o his_o love_n be_v what_o here_o be_v attriout_v to_o eat_v that_o in_o another_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o love_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n our_o union_n to_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o more_o immediate_a and_o then_o in_o and_o through_o he_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v true_a god_n dwell_v in_o the_o sincere_a lover_n but_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o part_n of_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o atonement_n be_v they_o not_o such_o the_o spot_n of_o guilt_n and_o imperfection_n upon_o they_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a one_o wave_n dwell_v in_o they_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o we_o as_o aliment_n inlve_a and_o strengthen_v we_o but_o god_n be_v not_o as_o such_o unite_a to_o we_o though_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o be_v these_o derive_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n of_o who_o body_n and_o blood_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n participate_v we_o be_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o a_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o christ_n as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v with_o we_o when_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n 3_o christ_n be_v food_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n food_n above_o all_o food_n other_o bread_n be_v comparative_o but_o a_o shadow_n or_o mere_a figure_n but_o he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_a bread_n which_o make_v man_n live_v for_o ever_o other_o bread_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n very_a god_n come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o be_v break_v upon_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v become_v bread_n for_o we_o he_o have_v say_v bishop_n usher_n by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v 52._o incarnate_a fol._n 52._o and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o thus_o that_o excellent_a man_n other_o food_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n turn_v believer_n who_o feed_v upon_o he_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n christ_n blood_n may_v be_v read_v in_o their_o serene_a conscience_n his_o death_n may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o continual_a mortification_n his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o their_o holy_a grace_n as_o they_o live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n so_o they_o live_v in_o a_o more_o divine_a manner_n than_o other_o man_n their_o humility_n meekness_n love_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o live_v upon_o he_o who_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o the_o eater_n so_o participate_v of_o he_o as_o to_o be_v assimilate_v to_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n i_o shall_v now_o draw_v out_o foam_n conclusion_n from_o they_o because_o as_o be_v before_o note_v the_o analogy_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n serve_v if_o genuine_o take_v not_o only_o for_o illustration_n but_o for_o very_o good_a proof_n 1._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o political_a one_o such_o as_o be_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v a_o king_n believer_n be_v his_o subject_n there_o be_v law_n of_o constitution_n which_o make_v he_o a_o king_n over_o they_o and_o law_n of_o administration_n according_a to_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o yet_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o political_a to_o make_v this_o appear_v i_o offer_v these_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v considerable_a be_v his_o kingdom_n such_o only_a as_o earthly_a one_o be_v there_o may_v be_v some_o colour_n to_o say_v that_o the_o union_n be_v only_o political_a but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o it_o be_v not_o mundanae_fw-la indolis_fw-la of_o a_o earthly_a but_o of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n 13._o eusebius_n hist_o 13._o when_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v ask_v touch_v his_o kingdom_n they_o answer_v domitian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o celestial_a it_o come_v not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o in_o inward_a efficacy_n it_o stand_v not_o mere_o without_o in_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o
word_n of_o the_o reverend_a usher_n 1620._o serm_v before_o the_o commons_o 1620._o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a no_o physical_a or_o mathematical_a continuity_n or_o contiguity_n be_v any_o way_n requisite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o those_o spiritual_a ligature_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n again_o no_o distance_n of_o time_n can_v do_v it_o in_o all_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n the_o unite_a be_v together_o in_o time_n but_o the_o ancient_a saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o be_v in_o time_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o unite_v to_o he_o save_v they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o his_o name_n be_v the_o only_a name_n under_o heaven_n for_o that_o end_n a_o mediator_n they_o have_v and_o who_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v real_o such_o a_o pardon_n they_o have_v and_o not_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15.22_o in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o all_o be_v respect_v member_n only_o the_o last_o all_z refer_v only_o to_o christ_n member_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a christ_n be_v oppose_v to_o adam_n in_o adam_n member_n only_o die_v in_o christ_n member_n only_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o sanctify_a lump_n wicked_a man_n rise_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n ancient_a or_o latter_a rise_v as_o part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bond_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o spring_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o bond_n be_v faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o believer_n if_o we_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_a saint_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n be_v for_o they_o he_o die_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o for_o all_o for_o every_o man_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a world_n which_o phrase_n must_v needs_o take_v in_o those_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o which_o be_v most_o express_a he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9.15_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o save_v by_o type_n and_o shadow_n but_o by_o christ_n their_o moral_a guilt_n be_v not_o do_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o brute_n but_o by_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o though_o offer_v up_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o virtue_n all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n thus_o the_o foundation_n do_v reach_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n want_v they_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o do_v point_n out_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o suffering_n therein_o in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n his_o victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o first_o gospel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o adam_n have_v his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v he_o there_o abel_n by_o faith_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n heb._n 11.4_o that_o be_v by_o a_o faith_n proper_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n such_o as_o do_v look_v through_o it_o to_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o messiah_n abraham_n be_v a_o great_a pattern_n of_o believe_v even_o to_o we_o who_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o faith_n and_o we_o have_v not_o variant_n object_n or_o centre_n but_o both_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o see_v christ_n a_o come_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n we_o see_v he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n venturus_fw-la &_o vexit_fw-la panit._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la panit._n diversa_fw-la verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la idem_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o come_v and_o come_v be_v two_o different_a word_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v st._n austin_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n for_o substance_n in_o both_o the_o father_n in_o moses_n time_n do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o unbeliever_n do_v look_v only_o at_o the_o figure_n the_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o believer_n do_v by_o faith_n feed_v upon_o christ_n erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n qui_fw-la quod_fw-la manducabant_fw-la panit._n de_fw-fr vtilit_fw-la panit._n intelligebant_fw-la erant_fw-la ibi_fw-la quibus_fw-la plus_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cord_n quà m_fw-la manna_n in_o ore_n sapiebat_fw-la there_o be_v there_o those_o who_o understand_v what_o they_o eat_v there_o be_v those_o who_o do_v more_o relish_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n than_o manna_n in_o the_o mouth_n thus_o the_o ancient_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o which_o ever_o accompany_v it_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o what_o be_v moses_n meekness_n david_n zeal_n abraham_n obedience_n job_n patience_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n he_o be_v void_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v there_o where_o such_o eminent_a grace_n be_v god_n ancient_a people_n have_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o neh._n 9.20_o david_n pray_v take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o psal_n 51.11_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n but_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o mystical_a union_n be_v to_o christ_n god-man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ancient_n he_o be_v not_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v not_o unite_v unto_o he_o union_n can_v be_v to_o a_o nonentity_n 3._o de_fw-fr ver_n relig._n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la in_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la credi_fw-la minimè_fw-la posse_fw-la who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o who_o be_v not_o so_o volkelius_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o union_n a_o man_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o who_o be_v not_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o of_o the_o socinian_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v till_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n this_o objection_n may_v be_v something_o but_o before_o the_o incarnation_n he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n after_o it_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o person_n in_o our_o assume_v flesh_n so_o the_o union_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o to_o one_o not_o in_o be_v christ_n humane_a nature_n though_o not_o in_o actual_a be_v in_o those_o time_n be_v yet_o present_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o ancient_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o it_o be_v present_a with_o their_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a existence_n as_o a_o thing_n put_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o cause_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o relative_a existence_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o can_v not_o but_o presentiate_v the_o messiah_n to_o they_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a thing_n they_o look_v for_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act_v 28.20_o it_o be_v also_o present_a with_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n as_o sure_a to_o be_v as_o the_o eternal_a roll_n
bond_n of_o the_o union_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v the_o union_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v continue_v there_o be_v the_o union_n continue_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n give_v to_o believer_n say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o well_o that_o be_v never_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o it_o spring_v and_o never_o leave_v spring_v till_o the_o believer_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o union_n therefore_o which_o depend_v upon_o such_o a_o excellent_a communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v perpetual_a i_o conclude_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o say_v illius_fw-la capitis_fw-la membra_fw-la sumus_fw-la 88_o in_o psal_n 88_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la decollari_fw-la si_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_fw-la aeternum_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la ille_fw-la christus_fw-la integer_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o head_n this_o body_n can_v be_v behead_v if_o the_o head_n be_v for_o ever_o the_o member_n also_o glory_n for_o ever_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v entire_a for_o ever_o in_o another_o place_n reprove_v the_o rule_n of_o ticonius_n touch_v the_o bipartite_a body_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v 32._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o non_fw-la reverâ_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a food_n he_o be_v so_o in_o union_n with_o believer_n that_o he_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o very_a soul_n this_o union_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n that_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v perpetual_a he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o vers_n 56._o these_o word_n point_v out_o not_o only_o the_o intimacy_n of_o the_o union_n but_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o here_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o inbeing_n but_o a_o indwelling_a which_o import_v duration_n in_o a_o former_a verse_n the_o perpetuity_n be_v more_o plain_o set_v down_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 54._o christ_n nourish_v he_o not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o eternal_a one_o and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v but_o by_o a_o union_n with_o he_o all_o food_n nourish_v by_o union_n earthly_a food_n by_o union_n with_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o spiritual_a food_n by_o union_n with_o the_o soul_n without_o union_n can_v be_v no_o nutrition_n he_o therefore_o who_o nourish_v believer_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_o there_o be_v in_o that_o chapter_n one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v note_v we_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n faith_n be_v include_v in_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v there_o often_o repeat_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v mention_v verse_n 63._o faith_n can_v fail_v because_o the_o spirit_n continue_v to_o uphold_v it_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v fail_v because_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o merit_n to_o procure_v the_o same_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o union_n be_v perpetual_a because_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o be_v so_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o they_o chap._n vi_o there_o be_v two_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n see_v and_o presentiate_n christ_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o apt_a posture_n for_o he_o it_o give_v a_o right_a to_o he_o it_o intimate_o unite_v to_o he_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o believer_n he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o his_o special_a operative_a immediate_a presence_n be_v with_o they_o he_o form_v holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o actuate_v and_o preserve_v those_o grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o god_n love_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o all_o these_o operation_n two_o thing_n be_v note_v viz._n somewhat_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o somewhat_o of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v treat_v of_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o which_o as_o the_o reverend_a usher_n have_v it_o be_v on_o christ_n part_n the_o quicken_a spirit_n 50._o immanuel_n p._n 50._o and_o on_o we_o faith_n christus_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la joh._n cyril_n in_o joh._n &_o per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la inhabitat_fw-la christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o inhabit_v in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o these_o two_o bond_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o primary_n one_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o other_o it_o begin_v the_o union_n by_o operate_a faith_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o by_o turn_v the_o believer_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n faith_n do_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o scripture_n set_v it_o forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v all_o motion_n posture_n and_o sensation_n spiritual_o in_o itself_o to_o take_v in_o christ_n with_o his_o incomparable_a benefit_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v there_o call_v a_o see_v a_o coming_z to_z a_o receive_n of_o a_o lean_v on_o a_o put_v on_o a_o feed_n upon_o christ_n it_o see_v and_o look_v to_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n it_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o centre_n of_o rest_n it_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o precious_a gift_n it_o lean_v on_o he_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n it_o put_v he_o on_o as_o a_o heavenly_a cover_n it_o feed_v on_o he_o as_o the_o very_a food_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o st._n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n faith_n be_v call_v a_o touch_v of_o christ_n 6._o in_o luc._n lib._n 6._o non_fw-la credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la comprimunt_fw-la credunt_fw-la qui_fw-la tangunt_fw-la fide_fw-la tangitur_fw-la christus_fw-la many_o press_n upon_o christ_n in_o outward_a ordinance_n but_o believer_n touch_v he_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v touch_v so_o as_o to_o have_v virtue_n from_o he_o in_o st._n austin_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o touch_v but_o a_o take_a hold_n of_o christ_n 50._o in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o quomodo_n in_o coelum_fw-la manum_fw-la mittam_fw-la ut_fw-la ibi_fw-la sedentem_fw-la teneam_fw-la fidem_fw-la mitte_fw-la &_o tenuisti_fw-la how_o may_v i_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o christ_n sit_v there_o send_v up_o thy_o faith_n and_o thou_o hold_v he_o in_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o intellectual_a mouth_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n whereby_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n in_o st._n chrysostom_n faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v beget_v and_o consubstantiate_v with_o christ_n 3._o in_o hebr._n cap._n 3._o in_o theophylact_v it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o part_n of_o christ_n the_o root_n unite_z to_z and_o incorporate_v in_o he_o the_o import_n of_o all_o these_o various_a expression_n in_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a capacity_n which_o take_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n touch_v this_o bond_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v offer_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n one_a faith_n do_v see_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n humane_a reason_n with_o the_o gospel_n before_o it_o may_v gather_v up_o a_o notion_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o spiritual_o discern_v he_o a_o notion_n may_v be_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n in_o scripture_n but_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v there_o be_v not_o this_o be_v clear_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n the_o one_o be_v this_o in_o fall_v man_n no_o natural_a faculty_n unless_o elevate_v by_o a_o grace_n proper_a to_o it_o do_v act_v spiritual_o the_o understanding_n the_o supreme_a faculty_n in_o man_n unless_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o do_v so_o it_o act_v upon_o christ_n as_o upon_o other_o object_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n only_o the_o other_o be_v this_o
poor_a weak_a creature_n without_o be_v temptation_n within_o corruption_n yet_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n a_o small_a stock_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o fail_v not_o they_o have_v many_o want_n yet_o never_o become_v bankrupt_a this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o but_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o be_v what_o angel_n and_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v not_o join_v to_o a_o mediator_n mighty_a to_o save_v weakness_n here_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o power_n power_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n there_o be_v in_o they_o one_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o than_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n their_o little_a stock_n of_o grace_n depend_v upon_o infinite_a treasure_n their_o many_o want_n be_v supply_v out_o of_o infinite_a fullness_n this_o preservation_n declare_v union_n again_o believer_n be_v preserve_v as_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o this_o show_v inhabitation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wind_n storm_n temptation_n corruption_n want_n weakness_n yet_o they_o fall_v not_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o they_o the_o inhabitant_n bear_v they_o up_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o to_o protect_v they_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o habitation_n to_o be_v blow_v down_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o to_o be_v undermine_v by_o sin_n and_o satan_n or_o to_o run_v to_o ruin_v through_o want_n or_o weakness_n this_o preservation_n declare_v inhabitation_n the_o last_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o seal_v up_o believer_n he_o witness_v their_o adoption_n he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n i_o instance_n in_o this_o not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o believer_n either_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o import_v union_n or_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o import_v inhabitation_n these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o import_v union_n after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o first_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o then_o seal_v first_n man_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o be_v irradiate_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o divine_a favour_n there_o be_v great_a favour_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o humble_a he_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pure_a heart_n his_o secret_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a but_o all_o these_o favour_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a the_o grace_n to_o which_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o intrinsical_v goodness_n grateful_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o because_o they_o be_v defective_a and_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o inherent_a corruption_n which_o taint_v and_o soil_v they_o in_o their_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n therefore_o they_o be_v favour_v and_o accept_v in_o we_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n which_o be_v able_a to_o cover_v all_o our_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n be_v double_v that_o son_n that_o belove_v in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_o please_v we_o be_v belove_v only_o as_o part_n of_o he_o again_o these_o favour_n be_v afford_v to_o they_o as_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o import_v inhabitation_n in_o the_o outward_a temple_n god_n do_v make_v himself_o know_v much_o more_o do_v he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o inward_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o pure_a heart_n there_o he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n and_o let_v we_o out_o his_o glory_n there_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o other_o bond_n of_o union_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o shut_v up_o this_o chapter_n the_o order_n of_o thing_n touch_v this_o union_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o heart_n be_v more_o set_v upon_o this_o than_o upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o promote_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n leave_v his_o father_n bosom_n and_o come_v down_o into_o our_o flesh_n in_o it_o he_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o merit_v to_o have_v a_o body_n gather_v in_o and_o anoint_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o operate_v in_o the_o unite_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n upon_o account_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o and_o not_o only_o propose_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n but_o operate_v in_o they_o first_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n and_o then_o in_o a_o second_o instant_n of_o nature_n all_o other_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v they_o meet_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o this_o be_v do_v he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n by_o continual_a influence_n upon_o believer_n quicken_a and_o preserve_v their_o grace_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o chap._n vii_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n some_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n some_o come_v to_o it_o afterward_o some_o never_o attain_v to_o it_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o corporal_a one_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o as_o the_o lutheran_n say_v in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a he_o be_v present_a objectively_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o virtual_o in_o the_o communicate_v spirit_n also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o oral_a but_o spiritual_a have_v treat_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n the_o supper_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o nutrition_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o god_n family_n the_o supper_n be_v the_o spiritual_a banquet_n unto_o which_o the_o baptize_v after_o wash_v pass_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n there_o both_o of_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o union_n with_o he_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nude_v rite_n but_o a_o obsignative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a picture_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o nazian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nazian_n in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n to_o answer_v both_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o inward_a one_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v water_n which_o cleanse_v the_o body_n the_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n in_o both_o cleansing_n union_n be_v requisite_a water_n unless_o apply_v cleanse_v not_o the_o body_n christ_n unless_o apply_v cleanse_v not_o the_o soul_n where_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o right_a use_n there_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o communicate_v the_o spiritual_a cleanse_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o he_o as_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n hence_o be_v those_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n touch_v baptize_v person_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.3_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3.27_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v to_o a_o garment_n his_o satisfaction_n cover_v they_o his_o spirit_n adorn_v they_o with_o holy_a grace_n they_o be_v in_o baptism_n bury_v with_o he_o and_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 2.12_o so_o unite_v to_o he_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n in_o mortification_n and_o the_o
out_o unto_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o faith_n to_o help_v their_o unbelief_n they_o never_o think_v their_o faith_n strong_a enough_o nor_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n near_o enough_o they_o will_v be_v more_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o faith_n they_o will_v be_v in_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o also_o they_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o other_o bond_n of_o union_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o first_o take_v hold_v on_o they_o which_o work_v faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o grace_n which_o make_v they_o breathe_v in_o prayer_n melt_v in_o charity_n move_v in_o obedience_n act_n like_o mystical_a part_n of_o christ_n in_o conformity_n to_o he_o such_o operation_n as_o these_o endear_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o they_o will_v not_o grieve_v he_o for_o a_o world_n they_o will_v not_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o he_o they_o put_v away_o all_o bitterness_n envy_n malice_n hatred_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v worldly_a thing_n to_o throng_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v a_o temple_n there_o may_v not_o be_v disturb_v they_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o they_o it_o be_v more_o tolerable_a in_o their_o eye_n to_o have_v their_o own_o soul_n part_v from_o their_o body_n than_o to_o have_v he_o depart_v from_o their_o soul_n he_o can_v depart_v but_o their_o light_n life_n grace_n peace_n will_v be_v all_o go_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o quench_v he_o the_o light_n which_o he_o let_v in_o be_v to_o they_o more_o precious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o motion_n which_o he_o inspire_v be_v to_o they_o more_o dear_a than_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n the_o still_a voice_n which_o he_o utter_v be_v to_o they_o more_o sweet_a than_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a care_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o light_n yield_v to_o his_o motion_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n he_o come_v velut_fw-la imber_fw-la sanctificationis_fw-la as_o a_o shower_n of_o sanctification_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n he_o come_v to_o inlighten_v strengthen_v quicken_v actuate_v comfort_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a region_n above_o and_o how_o welcome_a do_v they_o make_v he_o all_o the_o dew_n and_o distillation_n of_o grace_n find_v their_o heart_n open_a every_o gale_n and_o inspiration_n meet_v with_o a_o compliance_n in_o they_o when_o they_o have_v most_o of_o he_o they_o still_o desire_v more_o of_o he_o that_o corruption_n may_v be_v more_o subdue_v ordinance_n more_o fill_v truth_n more_o illustrate_v holiness_n more_o imprint_v promise_v more_o seal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n more_o shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o never_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v enough_o of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n another_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o wicked_a man_n while_o such_o can_v be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n can_v his_o blood_n save_o those_o that_o be_v void_a of_o his_o spirit_n may_v his_o promise_n comfort_v those_o that_o trample_v his_o law_n under_o their_o foot_n no_o sure_o such_o be_v indeed_o not_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o satan_n not_o heir_n of_o salvation_n but_o child_n of_o wrath_n all_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n every_o branch_n in_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o root_n every_o member_n suit_v to_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o do_v in_o a_o measure_n resemble_v he_o in_o this_o conformity_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o grace_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o have_v here_o the_o two_o bond_n of_o union_n faith_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o transformative_a view_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v here_o mention_v of_o a_o change_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n which_o ever_o accompany_v the_o union_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o it_o in_o this_o conformity_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o to_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o generatione_n say_v jussione_n not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o know_v a_o man_n but_o in_o a_o extrordinary_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n conformity_n to_o this_o the_o new_a creature_n with_o its_o grace_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o thâ—_n will_v of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 1.13_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o humane_a but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n it_o be_v not_o froâ—_n man_n spirit_n but_o from_o god_n overshadow_v the_o heart_n the_o same_o spirit_n which_o form_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n form_v he_o in_o the_o hear_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o believer_n be_v produce_v like_o their_o saviour_n flesh_n in_o a_o pure_a supernatural_a way_n again_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n of_o their_o grace_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o anoint_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n anoint_v believer_n in_o the_o mystical_a one_o of_o his_o fullness_n they_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o grace_n in_o a_o measure_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v he_o meek_a and_o lowly_a they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o those_o lovely_a grace_n do_v he_o burn_v with_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a fire_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v he_o full_a of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n their_o love_n inflame_v by_o he_o go_v out_o towards_o both_o be_v he_o holy_a in_o perfection_n they_o be_v so_o in_o sincerity_n have_v he_o large_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n unto_o man_n in_o misery_n their_o heart_n also_o melt_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v he_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n will_v they_o be_v upright_o and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o their_o grace_n answer_n to_o those_o in_o he_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o union_n if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o he_o must_v look_v within_o and_o ask_v his_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v there_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n above_o nature_n wrought_v be_v there_o any_o piece_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o divine_a image_n what_o be_v there_o of_o humility_n zeal_n or_o holy_a love_n what_o of_o purity_n mercy_n or_o obedience_n see_v how_o it_o be_v within_o if_o a_o mere_a vacuum_n be_v there_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v void_a of_o these_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a presumption_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v humility_n in_o the_o head_n and_o pride_n in_o the_o member_n zeal_n and_o love_n in_o the_o head_n and_o coldness_n and_o hatred_n in_o the_o member_n purity_n mercy_n and_o obedience_n in_o the_o head_n and_o uncleanness_n cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o member_n be_v a_o thing_n too_o absurd_a to_o be_v imagine_v by_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o head_n and_o not_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v member_n and_o not_o receive_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o not_o rule_v his_o member_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n to_o the_o head_n be_v utter_o impossible_a the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v soon_o be_v dark_a than_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v unlike_o he_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o sweet_a fountain_n may_v soon_o be_v bitter_a than_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n can_v want_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v grace_n answer_v to_o his_o this_o be_v the_o first_o conformity_n the_o second_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o suffering_n they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n
matt._n 1.20_o and_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 3.5_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o believer_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o the_o word_n dwell_v or_o tabernacle_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o and_o touch_v believer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev._n 21.3_o which_o be_v in_o part_n attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o full_a accomplish_v in_o the_o other_o in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n anoint_v the_o manhood_n and_o in_o every_o supernatural_a act_n of_o believer_n weakness_n be_v anoint_v with_o power_n the_o schoolman_n note_v in_o christ_n a_o threefold_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n the_o grace_n of_o unction_n in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o headship_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n unto_o the_o church_n suitable_o in_o believer_n may_v be_v note_v a_o threefold_a grace_n the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o that_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n the_o grace_n of_o unction_n in_o that_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o membership_n in_o that_o they_o have_v all_o their_o grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n moreover_o the_o three_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v for_o ever_o perfect_o happy_a in_o the_o essential_a union_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a pleasure_n that_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o hypostatical_a one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la naturale_fw-la fuit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la mystici_fw-la beside_o his_o natural_a body_n he_o will_v have_v a_o mystical_a one_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o we_o and_o he_o die_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 11.52_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o mystical_a body_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n aim_v at_o a_o satisfactory_a passion_n and_o that_o passion_n aim_v at_o a_o mystical_a union_n this_o union_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o that_o depend_v on_o two_o great_a mystery_n than_o itself_o two_o conclusion_n offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v judge_v or_o measure_v by_o humane_a reason_n nay_o a_o learned_a man_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v ne_o angelica_n mens_fw-la 222._o cam._n de_fw-fr eccl._n 222._o the_o angelical_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v it_o in_o its_o full_a dignity_n to_o explain_v this_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o double_a sphere_n one_o of_o mere_a nature_n another_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o first_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o search_v out_o thing_n and_o dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o yet_o in_o do_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o nonplus_n and_o thing_n be_v see_v rather_o in_o their_o garb_n and_o invest_n accident_n than_o in_o their_o pure_a and_o naked_a essence_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o faith_n to_o come_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n even_o in_o thing_n above_o reason_n without_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v any_o how_o be_v or_o why_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o infidelity_n say_v a_o ancient_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v touch_v god_n how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o say_v to_o seal_v to_o all_o that_o god_n say_v upon_o account_n of_o his_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o veracity_n there_o be_v a_o double_a state_n of_o man_n one_o of_o primitive_a integrity_n which_o god_n set_v adam_n in_o at_o first_o another_o of_o apostasy_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n fall_v in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_a reason_n the_o undeniable_a dictate_v of_o which_o be_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o just_a and_o pure_o rational_a than_o for_o our_o intellect_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o its_o original_n and_o to_o subject_n itself_o to_o infinite_a truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o such_o a_o reason_n i_o be_o sure_a can_v without_o lose_v its_o own_o rectitude_n usurp_v a_o dominion_n over_o divine_a mystery_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spurious_a adulterate_a reason_n such_o as_o be_v the_o black_a fountain_n of_o all_o heresy_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v fit_a to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o holy_a mystery_n that_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v captivate_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v indeed_o not_o reason_n but_o the_o rust_n and_o corruption_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a furniture_n of_o reason_n one_o natural_a which_o stand_v in_o those_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n who_o truth_n be_v inviolable_a and_o at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n apparent_a to_o all_o rational_a mind_n and_o withal_o in_o those_o conclusion_n which_o by_o consequence_n and_o train_n of_o argumentation_n be_v due_o and_o regular_o infer_v from_o those_o principle_n another_o supernatural_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_o take_v reason_n with_o its_o right_a natural_a furniture_n supernatural_a mystery_n can_v contradict_v it_o no_o more_o than_o one_o light_n can_v oppose_v another_o yet_o they_o do_v exceed_v it_o as_o much_o as_o supernatural_a light_n do_v natural_a hence_o it_o appear_v that_o reason_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o contradict_v by_o supernatural_a mystery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o negative_a measure_n of_o they_o yet_o be_v much_o exceed_v by_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v a_o positive_a one_o take_v reason_n as_o illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o have_v no_o propensity_n or_o aptitude_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o holy_a mystery_n it_o have_v no_o propensity_n to_o do_v so_o because_o the_o illumination_n let_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a glory_n of_o they_o as_o command_v a_o intellectual_a subjection_n to_o they_o it_o have_v no_o aptitude_n to_o do_v so_o because_o the_o illumination_n be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o see_v they_o in_o their_o full_a compass_n and_o latitude_n there_o be_v a_o double_a judgement_n one_o discretive_a or_o perceptive_a only_a another_o authoritative_a or_o dictative_a reason_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n may_v have_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o second_o it_o may_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o scripture_n supernatural_a notion_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n or_o instrument_n as_o hagar_n upon_o sarah_n it_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o holy_a oracle_n if_o it_o submit_v not_o itself_o to_o they_o than_o as_o a_o ancient_n advise_v ejice_fw-la ancillam_fw-la strom._n clem._n strom._n we_o be_v rather_o to_o cast_v it_o out_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o holy_a mystery_n it_o be_v indeed_o of_o use_n as_o it_o minister_v about_o they_o but_o if_o once_o it_o grow_v magisterial_a all_o will_v be_v out_o of_o frame_n the_o divine_a testimony_n will_v no_o long_o as_o become_v it_o go_v alone_o or_o be_v receive_v for_o itself_o the_o holy_a mystery_n how_o sublime_a soever_o will_v be_v draw_v down_o to_o our_o model_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o they_o must_v be_v mystery_n or_o nullity_n i'faith_o as_o excellent_a a_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v will_v fall_v out_o of_o its_o orb_n and_o no_o more_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o veracity_n we_o will_v believe_v mystery_n no_o long_o upon_o the_o divine_a testimony_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v congruous_a to_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o our_o faith_n its_o ultimate_a resolution_n be_v not_o into_o god_n and_o his_o authority_n but_o into_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o hence_o st._n austin_n when_o the_o manichee_n will_v believe_v only_o what_o they_o themselves_o please_v 3._o contr._n faust_n lib._n 17._o c._n 3._o tell_v they_o vobis_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la evangelio_n creditis_fw-la you_o believe_v yourselves_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o horrible_a confusion_n which_o immediate_o ensue_v as_o soon_o as_o humane_a reason_n get_v into_o the_o chair_n and_o fall_v a_o judge_v supernatural_a thing_n the_o very_a heathen_a teach_v we_o much_o better_a divinity_n than_o this_o in_o their_o fable_n of_o the_o golden_a chain_n which_o do_v not_o draw_v down_o jupiter_n from_o heaven_n but_o attract_v man_n thither_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o
your_o eye_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o pure_a spiritual_a glory_n spiritual_a object_n be_v represent_v under_o sensible_a be_v much_o better_o attemper_v unto_o our_o mind_n than_o they_o will_v be_v if_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a dialect_n only_o moreover_o metaphor_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o the_o thing_n above_o do_v our_o mind_n indeed_o take_v in_o and_o digest_v the_o sacred_a similitude_n in_o scripture_n the_o very_a object_n of_o sense_n will_v prompt_v we_o to_o be_v heavenly_a outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o true_a substance_n the_o sun_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o glorious_a one_o above_o which_o shine_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o wind_n will_v remember_v we_o that_o the_o best_a gale_n come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o fountain_n will_v mind_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n which_o spring_v up_o into_o life_n everlasting_a the_o old_a creation_n will_v be_v a_o gloss_n and_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o new_a every_o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o christ_n and_o holy_a mystery_n the_o dust_z and_o tendency_n of_o these_o holy_a metaphor_n be_v such_o that_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o render_v our_o mind_n very_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a in_o particular_a the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o many_o resemblance_n christ_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n unite_v we_o to_o he_o 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o pattern_n and_o then_o he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v the_o head_n we_o the_o body_n he_o the_o foundation_n we_o the_o building_n he_o the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n he_o the_o husband_n we_o the_o spouse_n he_o the_o shepherd_n we_o the_o sheep_n he_o the_o way_n we_o the_o walker_n we_o be_v the_o temple_n he_o the_o inhabitant_n he_o be_v the_o first-born_a we_o brethren_n he_o the_o heir_n we_o coheir_n he_o the_o life_n we_o the_o liver_n he_o the_o resurrection_n we_o the_o raise_v he_o the_o light_n we_o the_o enlighten_v and_o after_o all_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o thing_n declare_v union_n my_o first_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o chief_a resemblance_n by_o which_o this_o union_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v no_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o fitness_n to_o manifest_v the_o mystery_n thereby_o shadow_v out_o to_o we_o he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o know_v what_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o adapt_v to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o good_a that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o form_n but_o such_o declare_v his_o mind_n unto_o we_o touch_v these_o resemblance_n i_o shall_v first_o note_n two_o thing_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o the_o other_o union_n which_o resemble_v it_o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n above_o all_o the_o other_o there_o be_v first_o a_o analogy_n between_o they_o somewhat_o in_o the_o earthly_a union_n resemble_v the_o mystical_a one_o somewhat_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n answer_v to_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o in_o all_o scriptural_a metaphor_n touch_v this_o or_o any_o other_o mystery_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o speak_v apt_o and_o true_o when_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o the_o thing_n to_o shadow_n out_o the_o mystery_n when_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o metaphorical_a one_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n which_o be_v between_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o power_n which_o make_v good_a the_o resemblance_n if_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o believer_n a_o king_n or_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o foundation_n or_o a_o root_n or_o a_o head_n or_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o law_n or_o love_n or_o supportance_n or_o vital_a influence_n or_o intimate_v conjunction_n which_o make_v good_a the_o analogy_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v touch_v the_o analogy_n the_o one_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o metaphor_n shall_v not_o speak_v apt_o or_o true_o not_o apt_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a aptitude_n in_o the_o very_a word_n the_o aptitude_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o no_o where_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o aptitude_n at_o all_o the_o word_n which_o can_v befall_v so_o wise_a a_o speaker_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v will_v be_v insignificant_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o true_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n the_o truth_n must_v be_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a one_o or_o no_o where_o take_v away_o the_o analogy_n which_o make_v the_o metaphor_n a_o metaphor_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o the_o word_n which_o can_v befall_v so_o true_a a_o speaker_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v will_v be_v false_a and_o delusive_a for_o instance_n our_o saviour_n say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n joh._n 10.7_o the_o first_o word_n be_v apt_a and_o true_a because_o by_o he_o believer_n be_v spiritual_o nourish_v to_o life_n the_o second_o be_v so_o because_o by_o he_o believer_n go_v in_o and_o find_v pasture_n of_o comfort_n but_o take_v away_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o similitude_n consist_v and_o the_o word_n will_v not_o be_v apt_a or_o true_a the_o other_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o the_o analogy_n to_o be_v make_v it_o serve_v be_v due_o and_o regular_o take_v according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o level_a of_o scripture_n not_o only_o for_o illustration_n but_o for_o very_o good_a proof_n also_o for_o instance_n st._n paul_n set_v forth_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n among_o themselves_o by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o from_o thence_o he_o argue_v strong_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o differ_v and_o despise_v but_o accord_n and_o have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o also_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n eph._n 4.16_o and_o col._n 2.19_o and_o from_o thence_o he_o argue_v strong_o that_o believer_n have_v a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n and_o admirable_a communication_n from_o he_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o band_n there_o be_v a_o body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v there_o be_v nourishment_n minister_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n there_o be_v a_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v rational_o draw_v from_o the_o analogy_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o analogy_n be_v of_o use_n not_o only_o for_o illustration_n but_o for_o proof_n only_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o scripture_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n above_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o union_n which_o resemble_v it_o it_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o one_o of_o they_o single_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o shadow_v it_o out_o by_o one_o or_o two_o resemblance_n but_o by_o many_o and_o those_o resemblance_n do_v not_o all_o point_n it_o out_o in_o one_o or_o two_o respect_n but_o in_o more_o and_o various_a one_o if_o one_o resemblance_n or_o respect_n may_v have_v reach_v it_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o use_n or_o need_v of_o any_o more_o it_o be_v also_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o in_o they_o mere_a creature_n and_o those_o upon_o earth_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o
constitution_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n be_v make_v if_o he_o be_v in_o by_o election_n or_o succession_n he_o stand_v upon_o some_o positive_a law_n or_o consent_v which_o amount_v to_o a_o law_n if_o he_o be_v in_o by_o conquest_n in_o a_o just_a war_n he_o stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o say_v that_o the_o captive_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o victor_n there_o be_v also_o law_n of_o administration_n according_a to_o which_o a_o king_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o subject_n without_o the_o first_o law_n there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n right_o constitute_v to_o have_v subject_n unite_v to_o he_o a_o people_n may_v be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o without_o the_o second_o law_n there_o will_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o government_n no_o right_a administration_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o kingdom_n according_a to_o this_o distinction_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o two_o thing_n touch_v the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o constitution_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o righteous_a as_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v make_v a_o king_n immediate_o by_o god_n his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a one_o in_o part_n be_v a_o human_a creature_n but_o a_o pure_a theocracy_n altogether_o of_o divine_a ordination_n i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n say_v god_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v do_v it_o not_z man_n the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v for_o it_o as_o the_o next_o verse_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o father_n say_v to_o christ_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n psal_n 110.1_o dicere_fw-la hîc_fw-la est_fw-la discernere_fw-la to_o say_v here_o be_v to_o decree_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v in_o royal_a state_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v a_o king_n mere_o of_o divine_a ordination_n yet_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n by_o conquest_n in_o the_o belial_n heart_n of_o fall_a man_n nothing_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a posture_n to_o receive_v this_o holy_a king_n the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v strong_a hold_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v and_o will_n must_v be_v overcome_v or_o else_o christ_n can_v have_v a_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o take_v up_o his_o spiritual_a arm_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n and_o subdue_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o enter_v by_o conquest_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a just_a nay_o merciful_a war_n it_o be_v to_o rescue_v poor_a captive_a creature_n and_o reduce_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o creator_n but_o though_o he_o come_v in_o by_o conquest_n yet_o there_o be_v consensus_fw-la populi_fw-la his_o people_n be_v willing_a they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o king_n subject_a to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o government_n thus_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n as_o good_a as_o a_o divine_a ordination_n a_o just_a conquest_n and_o a_o free_a consent_n can_v make_v it_o the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o law_n of_o administration_n be_v righteous_a and_o gracious_a righteous_a in_o that_o which_o he_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o do_v gracious_a in_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o his_o command_n which_o call_v for_o faith_n humility_n holiness_n rightiousness_n meekness_n mercy_n temperance_n patience_n be_v as_o right_a as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v they_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o god_n heart_n the_o copy_n of_o that_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v rectitude_n itself_o they_o perfect_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v practical_o embrace_v they_o set_v man_n in_o a_o true_a posture_n towards_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n creature_n his_o promise_n in_o which_o he_o engage_v himself_o that_o the_o believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v compass_v with_o divine_a favour_n that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v beautify_v with_o salvation_n that_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o all_o his_o obedient_a subject_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n there_o be_v exceed_v gracious_a and_o true_a not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v fail_v he_o have_v will_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o make_v they_o all_o good_a this_o be_v the_o administration_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o king_n by_o divine_a ordination_n enter_v by_o just_a conquest_n obtain_v a_o free_a consent_n and_o administer_a his_o kingdom_n so_o admirable_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o his_o government_n but_o mere_a rectitude_n and_o grace_n the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n bind_v together_o by_o such_o right_a and_o good_a law_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o excellent_a here_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v no_o colour_n of_o occasion_n to_o break_v off_o from_o such_o a_o king_n or_o to_o say_v what_o portion_n have_v we_o in_o david_n here_o be_v no_o scruple_n about_o the_o governor_n title_n no_o unjust_a law_n to_o be_v repeal_v no_o grievous_a burden_n to_o be_v remove_v no_o heavy_a yoke_n to_o be_v take_v off_o not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o a_o maladministration_n to_o be_v find_v nothing_o be_v here_o to_o be_v see_v but_o rectitude_n and_o goodness_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v the_o union_n very_o firm_a and_o stable_a 3_o the_o more_o intimate_v the_o union_n be_v and_o the_o more_o internal_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o union_n between_o a_o earthly_a king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o bond_n be_v external_a there_o be_v outward_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n outward_a piece_n of_o state_n and_o majesty_n outward_a law_n and_o proclamation_n the_o king_n look_v on_o his_o subject_n may_v see_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o no_o further_o he_o may_v exact_v a_o outward_a conformity_n but_o can_v touch_v or_o move_v their_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spirit_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o several_a which_o may_v easy_o run_v apart_o and_o in_o different_a way_n but_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o bond_n be_v internal_a his_o kingdom_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n or_o outward_a splendour_n but_o in_o inward_a power_n and_o efficacy_n his_o kingdom_n be_v within_o his_o throne_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n his_o law_n be_v not_o only_o without_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o inward_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n they_o be_v the_o very_a epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o beside_o the_o outward_a literal_a edition_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a one_o which_o answer_v thereunto_o this_o spiritual_a king_n can_v not_o only_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o touch_n and_o move_v they_o unto_o obedience_n he_o can_v so_o draw_v as_o to_o make_v they_o run_v after_o he_o it_o be_v his_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o rule_v will_n and_o heart_n his_o subject_n have_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o lord_n nay_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o they_o also_o to_o inspire_v a_o measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n into_o they_o o_o what_o a_o union_n be_v here_o and_o how_o full_a of_o mystery_n no_o king_n can_v rule_v after_o this_o sort_n neither_o can_v he_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n do_v so_o in_o a_o word_n his_o kingdom_n and_o law_n be_v within_o his_o subject_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n with_o himself_o the_o union_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a 4thly_a the_o great_a the_o benefit_n of_o government_n be_v the_o more_o secure_a be_v the_o union_n a_o king_n resemble_v god_n in_o the_o do_n of_o good_a act_v like_o one_o give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o a_o common_a blessing_n his_o vigilancy_n secure_v the_o repose_n of_o his_o subject_n his_o care_n procure_v their_o quiet_n his_o study_n be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o his_o own_o his_o subject_n rest_v under_o his_o shadow_n and_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a end_n of_o a_o well-ordered_a government_n the_o union_n in_o such_o a_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o much_o confirm_v i_o shall_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o benefit_n of_o government_n protection_n and_o reward_n as_o for_o protection_n it_o be_v incomparable_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n no_o earthly_a king_n have_v such_o a_o foresight_n and_o care_n to_o protect_v as_o
he_o have_v they_o may_v look_v here_o and_o there_o but_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o people_n they_o may_v sometime_o nod_v with_o the_o rain_v of_o government_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o not_o provide_v against_o approach_a danger_n but_o he_o be_v never_o surprise_v but_o always_o provide_v and_o at_o hand_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n in_o every_o temptation_n he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v in_o every_o danger_n he_o know_v a_o method_n of_o deliverance_n again_o no_o earthly_a king_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o protect_v as_o he_o have_v they_o have_v a_o power_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n but_o he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n they_o and_o their_o subject_n join_v together_o be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o their_o union_n against_o a_o foreign_a power_n but_o he_o be_v always_o able_a to_o maintain_v his_o kingdom_n the_o chaldean_a empire_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o persian_a the_o persian_a to_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a to_o the_o roman_a but_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n dan._n 2.44_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a privilege_n it_o abide_v for_o ever_o no_o foreign_a power_n can_v ruin_v it_o no_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o posture_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n do_v evidence_n this_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n psal_n 110.1_o and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psal_n 45.9_o in_o this_o posture_n power_n can_v be_v want_v or_o protection_n fail_v further_o as_o touch_v reward_n his_o bounty_n be_v beyond_o all_o parallel_n other_o king_n may_v sometime_o forget_v the_o good_a service_n of_o their_o subject_n joash_n forget_v the_o kindness_n of_o jehoiada_n the_o poor_a wise_a man_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n deliver_v the_o city_n be_v not_o at_o all_o remember_v eccles_n 9.15_o many_o excellent_a service_n have_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n never_o forget_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n their_o sin_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o oblivion_n but_o not_o their_o service_n no_o not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o he_o have_v a_o bottle_n for_o their_o tear_n a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o their_o holy_a thought_n a_o reward_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n nay_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forget_v their_o service_n that_o in_o the_o very_a act_n they_o find_v a_o secret_a reward_n give_v in_o to_o they_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o irradiate_a beam_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o sweet_a calm_n and_o serenity_n in_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v they_o always_o in_o remembrance_n earthly_a king_n may_v give_v their_o servant_n some_o of_o the_o shadow_n here_o below_o and_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v round_o about_o they_o but_o he_o give_v his_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substance_n sound_a wisdom_n durable_a riches_n and_o real_a happiness_n he_o give_v they_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o train_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o accompany_v he_o here_o he_o give_v they_o token_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o love_n but_o what_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v there_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n there_o their_o labour_n end_n in_o eternal_a rest_n their_o holy_a race_n arrive_v at_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o hallelujah_n their_o alm_n be_v repay_v in_o everlasting_a love_n their_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o full_a reward_n what_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v up_o in_o a_o crop_n of_o glorious_a immortality_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v then_o see_v and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n read_v all_o truth_n in_o the_o original_n and_o drink_v all_o good_a at_o the_o fountainhead_n dwell_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o bliss_n and_o for_o ever_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o infinite_a sweetness_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o conclude_v if_o protection_n and_o reward_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o secure_a chap._n iii_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o conjugal_a one_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o believer_n consent_n import_v a_o right_a knowledge_n a_o free_a choice_n and_o a_o present_a compliance_n with_o christ_n christ_n consent_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a believer_n pure_o supernatural_a christ_n and_o believer_n mutual_o make_v over_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o the_o emphasis_n of_o that_o phrase_n one_o spirit_n open_v there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o put_v on_o a_o humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o he_o he_o die_v for_o expiation_n they_o die_v in_o mortification_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propagate_v in_o believer_n and_o good_a work_n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o of_o a_o foundation_n and_o a_o building_n christ_n lay_v and_o believer_n build_v on_o he_o by_o divine_a art_n the_o double_a cement_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n be_v a_o large_a and_o strong_a foundation_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a influence_n the_o union_n between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n political_a only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o in_o scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n marriage_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o a_o conjugal_a society_n it_o be_v the_o first_o primordial_a society_n call_v elementum_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o spring_v family_n out_o of_o these_o be_v make_v city_n and_o kingdom_n in_o these_o a_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o conjugal_a union_n be_v that_o which_o people_v the_o world_n and_o saint_n the_o church_n in_o no_o earthly_a society_n be_v there_o a_o conjunction_n so_o great_a as_o this_o be_v eve_n the_o first_o wife_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n he_o be_v create_v one_o than_o two_o be_v make_v out_o of_o one_o and_o again_o those_o two_o be_v one_o in_o marriage_n man_n and_o wife_n say_v st._n austin_n be_v prima_fw-la copula_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi conj_fw-la c._n 1._o the_o first_o bond_n or_o tie_n of_o humane_a society_n by_o this_o conjugal_a union_n the_o scripture_n shadow_n out_o the_o mystical_a one_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v not_o as_o some_o profane_a one_o have_v fancy_v a_o light_a lovesong_n but_o a_o excellent_a epithalamium_n or_o divine_a ditty_n which_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o marriage_n point_v out_o that_o incomparable_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n st._n paul_n in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o at_o last_o he_o add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 32._o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la respiciens_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la say_v piscator_fw-la though_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o apostle_n say_v before_o be_v touch_v the_o earthly_a marriage_n viz._n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 31._o yet_o he_o look_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o earthly_a marriage_n be_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o the_o mystery_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mystical_a union_n join_v together_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o resemblance_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o in_o marriage_n which_o though_o found_v in_o nature_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o consent_n the_o conjunction_n of_o bruit_n be_v like_o themselves_o out_o of_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o nature_n but_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v as_o become_v rational_a creature_n out_o of_o counsel_n and_o choice_n a_o consent_n be_v necessary_a marriage_n be_v a_o contract_n and_o that_o can_v be_v without_o
templum_fw-la utique_fw-la nos_fw-la ipsos_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 1._o cont._n maxim_n lib._n 1._o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v we_o for_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v as_o he_o there_o urge_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o anathema_n to_o make_v a_o temple_n to_o a_o creature_n not_o then_o the_o holy_a temper_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v god_n have_v a_o temple_n in_o we_o thus_o the_o order_n and_o dependence_n of_o thing_n plain_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o believer_n nay_o omit_v the_o dependence_n the_o word_n themselves_o show_v the_o same_o thing_n one_o spirit_n be_v here_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o one_o flesh_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n become_v one_o flesh_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n there_o be_v many_o alike_o in_o carnal_a propension_n who_o yet_o be_v never_o so_o join_v as_o to_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o one_o flesh_n speak_v more_o than_o alike_o temper_n much_o more_o do_v one_o spirit_n do_v so_o i_o take_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o spirit_n be_v as_o high_a a_o phrase_n as_o can_v be_v to_o express_v a_o intimate_a union_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mere_o intend_v a_o likeness_n of_o temper_n but_o that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o believer_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n further_o marriage_n be_v a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o love_n have_v a_o unitive_a virtue_n in_o it_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ipse_fw-la another_o self_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n between_o two_o friend_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o both_o 6._o confess_v lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o st._n austin_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n be_v dead_a he_o do_v but_o dimidius_fw-la vivere_fw-la live_v but_o like_o half_a a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v such_o love_n between_o friend_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n between_o they_o there_o be_v the_o strict_a bond_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o friendship_n a_o man_n shall_v leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o his_o wife_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.31_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v glue_v to_o his_o wife_n conjugal_a love_n be_v the_o glue_n which_o take_v hold_v on_o both_o side_n and_o join_v they_o together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o piece_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n there_o add_v they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o vers_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v a_o alter_v ego_fw-la a_o piece_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o love_v she_o be_v as_o unnatural_a as_o to_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n call_v for_o a_o mutual_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a love_n the_o parallel_n be_v the_o intimate_a love_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n he_o love_v they_o as_o part_n and_o piece_n of_o himself_o they_o love_v he_o as_o their_o dear_a head_n and_o husband_n he_o love_v not_o their_o grace_n only_o but_o their_o person_n they_o love_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o but_o himself_o ordinance_n be_v his_o banqueting-house_n grace_n be_v his_o love-token_n but_o himself_o be_v the_o great_a centre_n of_o their_o love_n he_o be_v ravish_v nay_o excordiate_v with_o their_o single_a eye_n of_o faith_n and_o chain_n of_o obedience_n cant._n 4.9_o they_o be_v ravish_v in_o he_o who_o be_v totus_fw-la desideria_fw-la all_o or_o whole_o desire_v his_o person_n nature_n office_n life_n death_n resurrection_n intercession_n every_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v amiable_a in_o their_o eye_n his_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o that_o he_o eat_v his_o honeycomb_n with_o his_o honey_n wax_n and_o all_o accept_v their_o service_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n cleave_v to_o they_o their_o love_n to_o he_o be_v such_o that_o though_o sometime_o they_o sleep_v and_o nod_v in_o humane_a frailty_n yet_o their_o heart_n wake_v the_o inward_a bent_n and_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v to_o he_o the_o least_o call_v or_o knock_v will_v make_v they_o rise_v and_o seek_v after_o he_o there_o be_v a_o intimate_a love_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o exceed_v that_o which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v full_o utter_v i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o he_o as_o mere_a god_n sinful_a creature_n can_v not_o be_v join_v his_o pure_a majesty_n can_v not_o admit_v they_o to_o approach_v to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o spouse_n among_o man_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n bosom_n and_o come_v down_o into_o a_o humane_a nature_n majesty_n be_v put_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o flesh_n and_o through_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n for_o a_o glorious_a angel_n to_o come_v down_o into_o the_o rank_n of_o worm_n and_o espouse_v matter_n much_o more_o admirable_a be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n one_o infinite_o more_o above_o a_o humane_a nature_n than_o a_o angel_n be_v above_o matter_n do_v come_v down_o into_o our_o frail_a flesh_n upon_o design_n to_o espouse_v we_o to_o himself_o never_o do_v love_n so_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v as_o here_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n believer_n be_v content_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o he_o he_o put_v on_o a_o pure_a humane_a nature_n for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o a_o corrupt_a one_o for_o he_o at_o his_o call_n they_o leave_v their_o own_o people_n and_o their_o father_n house_n i_o mean_v the_o corruption_n they_o be_v bear_v or_o breed_v in_o nothing_o be_v dear_a or_o near_a too_o fall_v man_n than_o his_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o those_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o they_o for_o christ_n their_o motto_n be_v christus_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la my_o christ_n be_v my_o all_o again_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n christ_n die_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v espouse_v we_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n david_n fight_v for_o one_o but_o none_o but_o our_o dear_a lord_n die_v upon_o a_o cross_n for_o we_o our_o match_n with_o he_o can_v not_o be_v dispatch_v without_o atone_a blood_n a_o type_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o first_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o fleep_v adam_n the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o a_o die_a christ_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n to_o signify_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o supreme_a bless_a man_n while_o adam_n be_v sleep_v a_o rib_n be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o and_o make_v into_o a_o woman_n when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o pierce_a side_n blood_n and_o water_n in_o these_o we_o have_v the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o expiation_n and_o regeneration_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n to_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n believer_n in_o the_o power_n and_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n die_v to_o themselves_o and_o the_o world_n his_o pure_a flesh_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n their_o corrupt_a flesh_n suffer_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mortification_n by_o his_o cross_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o they_o hang_v up_o their_o lust_n to_o die_v and_o expire_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o transcendent_a love_n between_o he_o and_o they_o moreover_o in_o marriage_n two_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o friend_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o among_o marry_a person_n a_o communion_n of_o body_n draw_v a_o communion_n of_o other_o thing_n with_o it_o the_o near_a relation_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n call_v for_o it_o his_o necessary_n serve_v to_o supply_v she_o his_o honour_n put_v a_o lustre_n upon_o she_o his_o riches_n be_v see_v in_o her_o
which_o he_o obey_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o a_o divine_a which_o put_v a_o infinite_a value_n upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o these_o full_a satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n a_o purchase_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v obtain_v for_o sinner_n a_o incomparable_a pattern_n of_o sanctity_n and_o obedience_n be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o a_o holy_a spirit_n be_v provide_v to_o quicken_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o mercy_n run_v free_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o promise_n proclamation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v unto_o man_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o fall_v man_n may_v be_v build_v up_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a oh_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n wonder_v of_o love_n it_o be_v true_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n while_o such_o be_v no_o more_o fit_a among_o person_n than_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v among_o doctrine_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n but_o the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n will_v build_v the_o house_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o thereby_o to_o frame_v they_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o foundation_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_o frame_v together_o ephes_n 2.21_o each_o part_n of_o the_o building_n be_v apt_o and_o congruous_o unite_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o building_n answer_v to_o the_o foundation_n and_o both_o to_o the_o idea_n in_o the_o infinite_a mind_n to_o contrive_v these_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a thought_n that_o ever_o enter_v into_o god_n heart_n and_o to_o effect_v they_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n which_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o time_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o join_v and_o cement_v they_o together_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o cement_n be_v not_o material_a but_o spiritual_a these_o be_v join_v together_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n be_v one_o cement_n behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_v precious_a he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v 1_o pet._n 2.6_o faith_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v sin_n satan_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o confound_v he_o because_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o be_v propitiation_n grace_n and_o victory_n the_o divine_a favour_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v not_o fail_v he_o because_o he_o be_v join_v to_o a_o foundation_n in_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v another_o cement_n in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n you_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.22_o the_o earthly_a foundation_n and_o building_n be_v join_v together_o by_o dead_a matter_n like_o themselves_o loc_n christus_fw-la sive_fw-la lapis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o aedificio_fw-la sive_fw-la radix_fw-la in_o arbore_fw-la sive_fw-la vitis_fw-la in_o viveâ_fw-la sive_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la vivens_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la vivificans_fw-la zanch._n in_o loc_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n and_o believer_n who_o be_v lively_a stone_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o they_o also_o again_o the_o foundation_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n in_o like_a manner_n christ_n support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lie_v upon_o he_o without_o he_o all_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n will_v instant_o sink_v and_o totter_v down_o into_o a_o chaos_n of_o emptiness_n and_o confusion_n to_o make_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o supportation_n appear_v we_o must_v consider_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o foundation_n he_o be_v and_o then_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n able_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a to_o support_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o church_n a_o short_a scanty_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o ample_a large_a one_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n for_o more_o do_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n build_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n he_o will_v bear_v they_o all_o up_o to_o life_n eternal_a a_o weak_a falter_a foundation_n can_v do_v its_o office_n but_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o a_o rock_n which_o can_v fail_v when_o st._n peter_n make_v that_o glorious_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n answer_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o the_o rock_n here_o be_v not_o confess_v peter_n but_o the_o confess_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n but_o build_v upon_o it_o hence_o st._n austin_n observe_v joh._n tract_n 124._o in_o joh._n non_fw-la a_o petro_n petra_fw-la sed_fw-la petrus_n a_o petrâ_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la christus_fw-la a_o christiano_n sed_fw-la christianus_n a_o christo_fw-la voco_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v not_o name_v from_o peter_n but_o peter_n from_o the_o rock_n as_o christ_n be_v not_o name_v from_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o christian_a from_o christ_n all_o believer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stone_n christ_n only_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v build_v they_o be_v stone_n may_v be_v move_v but_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v unmovable_a and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o peter_n fall_v great_o have_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o whole_a church_n must_v have_v fell_a with_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n to_o he_o his_o fall_n will_v have_v be_v final_a these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n note_v that_o one_o individual_a foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o build_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o foundation_n none_o be_v capable_a but_o christ_n only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v either_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n or_o if_o it_o can_v that_o be_v so_o weak_o found_v it_o shall_v stand_v against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n christ_n the_o true_a rock_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o deity_n which_o can_v fail_v earthly_a foundation_n may_v be_v eat_v up_o by_o time_n or_o ruin_v by_o violence_n but_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o found_v foundation_n or_o a_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n isa_n 28.16_o no_o time_n can_v deface_v the_o eternal_a one_o no_o violence_n set_v its_o foot_n upon_o the_o almighty_a he_o abide_v ever_o to_o support_v his_o church_n touch_v the_o second_o the_o supportation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n it_o be_v bear_v up_o not_o as_o a_o earthly_a build_n by_o dead_a matter_n but_o as_o a_o spiritual_a house_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o he_o be_v a_o live_a foundation_n one_o who_o have_v a_o endless_a life_n of_o merit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n above_o measure_n hence_o believer_n who_o be_v build_v upon_o and_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o he_o be_v maintain_v in_o life_n his_o spirit_n by_o continual_a influence_n and_o spiration_n of_o grace_n bear_v they_o up_o in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v and_o life_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o chap._n iu._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n christ_n have_v one_o nature_n with_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n in_o he_o and_o receive_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n those_o two_o famous_a text_n ephes_n 4._o 16._o col._n 2.19_o consider_v which_o import_n more_o than_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n head_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n head_n of_o every_o man_n head_n of_o the_o
heathen_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o husband_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o believer_n but_o exceed_v they_o in_o order_n as_o be_v first_o and_o high_a in_o perfection_n as_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n in_o virtue_n as_o influence_v into_o the_o church_n the_o necessity_n matter_n and_o way_n of_o this_o influence_n christ_n a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n as_o make_v of_o no_o member_n a_o member_n and_o as_o have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n the_o union_n between_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n in_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n import_v only_o a_o support_n but_o no_o vital_a influence_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o go_v away_o here_o he_o comfort_v they_o against_o it_o his_o departure_n shall_v be_v no_o separation_n still_o he_o will_v be_v close_o unite_v to_o they_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v to_o the_o branch_n he_o be_v a_o vine_n one_o who_o shadow_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o precious_a blood_n cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n i_o mean_v it_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o quiet_v conscience_n believer_n be_v branch_n in_o he_o not_o native_a one_o but_o insitition_n take_v off_o from_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o adam_n and_o implant_v into_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o implant_v into_o he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v juice_n from_o he_o the_o union_n between_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o intimate_a that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v fruitfulness_n though_o the_o seem_a branch_n mention_v verse_n 2._o be_v but_o pampinarii_fw-la such_o as_o have_v leaf_n only_o yet_o the_o real_a one_o be_v always_o fructuarii_fw-la such_o as_o have_v holy_a fruit_n in_o this_o resemblance_n some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n have_v one_o nature_n so_o have_v christ_n and_o believer_n he_o take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o vine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o branch_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v communicate_v spiritual_a sap_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a argue_v from_o this_o place_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o vine_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o branch_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o husbandman_n christ_n be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o who_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o husbandman_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v this_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n prove_v christ_n deity_n as_o well_o as_o his_o humanity_n he_o must_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o god-man_n in_o one_o person_n else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v to_o be_v be_v he_o only_a god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o homogeneal_a vine_n and_o have_v one_o nature_n with_o we_o be_v he_o only_a man_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o influxive_a vine_n and_o communicate_v spiritual_a life_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o do_v it_o be_v he_o as_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v he_o no_o more_o than_o so_o all_o the_o branch_n in_o he_o will_v be_v dry_a and_o wither_a no_o sap_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n will_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o earthly_a vine_n have_v not_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o husbandman_n but_o the_o spiritual_a one_o have_v it_o here_o the_o husbandman_n be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n itself_o here_o the_o vine_n call_v the_o husbandman_n father_n my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v the_o husbandman_n this_o vine_n in_o eternity_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n and_o in_o time_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n so_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n as_o to_o his_o divinity_n and_o consubstantial_a with_o we_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n st._n austin_n say_v of_o every_o branch_n si_fw-mi in_o vite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la erit_fw-la 81._o in_o job_n tract_n 81._o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n as_o a_o live_a branch_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o a_o dead_a one_o natural_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o adam_n dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n fit_a to_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o a_o vine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v without_o branch_n work_v faith_n in_o man_n and_o so_o implant_v they_o into_o he_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o mediate_o only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o immediate_o as_o be_v mystical_a part_n of_o he_o a_o man_n say_v theophylact_v be_v by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o root_n not_o mere_o tie_v to_o he_o by_o outward_a ordinance_n 15._o in_o joh._n 15._o but_o intimate_o join_v and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o the_o vine_n communicate_v juice_n to_o the_o branch_n 10._o in_o coenâ_fw-la ser._n 10._o christ_n in_o who_o as_o st._n bernard_n speak_v there_o be_v totus_fw-la humour_n a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n influence_n grace_v and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o believer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o bear_v holy_a fruit_n our_o saviour_n emphatical_o express_v this_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o verse_n 4._o to_o make_v it_o bear_v fruit_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o vine_n and_o it_o must_v have_v sap_n from_o thence_o else_o it_o be_v dry_a and_o wither_a in_o like_a manner_n believer_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o must_v have_v a_o divine_a spirit_n from_o he_o else_o they_o be_v good_a for_o little_a or_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sever_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v christ_n verse_n 5._o a_o man_n off_o from_o christ_n like_o a_o branch_n off_o from_o the_o tree_n be_v altogether_o sapless_a and_o unprofitable_a whatever_o blossom_n of_o morality_n may_v be_v no_o spiritual_a fruit_n can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o separate_a from_o christ_n holy_a fruit_n be_v from_o divine_a influence_n and_o these_o be_v from_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v from_o this_o parable_n 24._o ita_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o vite_fw-la palmites_fw-la ut_fw-la viti_fw-la nihil_fw-la conferant_fw-la sed_fw-la inde_fw-la accipiant_fw-la unde_fw-la vivre_fw-fr sic_fw-la quip_n vitis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pulmitibus_fw-la ut_fw-la vitale_fw-it subministret_fw-la eye_n non_fw-la sumat_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_v ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o maventum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o mavere_v in_o christo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la prodest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la christo_fw-la conc._n arans_n 2._o can_n 24._o that_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o communicate_v life_n to_o they_o but_o receive_v it_o not_o from_o they_o they_o receive_v life_n from_o he_o but_o communicate_v it_o not_o to_o he_o we_o have_v here_o a_o great_a mystery_n believer_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n part_n of_o he_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v good_a fruit_n the_o union_n between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n import_v a_o vital_a influence_n but_o in_o a_o low_a negative_a life_n the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n by_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o the_o body_n we_o have_v two_o excellent_a text_n for_o this_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.16_o again_o he_o be_v a_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v
together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o here_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n the_o body_n here_o the_o body_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o member_n a_o congruity_n and_o a_o close_a conjunction_n unto_o the_o head_n and_o unto_o one_o another_o here_o be_v joint_n and_o band_n the_o primary_n ligature_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v christ_n and_o believer_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v continuous_a and_o to_o touch_v one_o another_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n unite_v and_o incorporate_v believer_n into_o christ_n love_v glue_n and_o cement_v they_o one_o to_o another_o here_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o believer_n the_o principle_n of_o grace_n stir_v up_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o principle_n stir_v up_o itself_o all_o be_v set_v into_o motion_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n last_o here_o be_v a_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n a_o increase_n with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n believer_n grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n their_o faith_n be_v more_o radicate_v their_o love_n be_v more_o inflame_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n become_v close_o their_o likeness_n to_o he_o grow_v more_o lively_a than_o before_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a increase_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o apt_a and_o intimate_a union_n make_v by_o excellent_a joint_n and_o band_n through_o these_o band_n there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n in_o believer_n by_o this_o work_n there_o issue_v forth_o a_o increase_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n o_o what_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n how_o happy_a be_v believer_n who_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o union_n be_v much_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v say_v or_o think_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o or_o to_o see_v it_o in_o the_o full_a compass_n nevertheless_o that_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o of_o it_o it_o be_v worth_a while_n to_o compare_v the_o headship_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o two_o excellent_a text_n with_o his_o headship_n in_o other_o scripture_n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n ephes_n 1.22_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o be_v of_o angel_n col._n 2.10_o he_o be_v head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o heathen_a reign_v as_o a_o king_n over_o they_o psal_n 18.43_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v head_n of_o the_o wife_n ephes_n 5.23_o but_o his_o headship_n in_o those_o two_o famous_a place_n import_v much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o headship_n christ_n be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes_n 1.22_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n have_v a_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.9_o in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a pleonasm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n exalt_v he_o above_o all_o exaltation_n lift_v he_o up_o above_o all_o altitude_n hence_o christ_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v angel_n man_n devil_n all_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o every_o tongue_n must_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o not_o only_o the_o low_a world_n as_o it_o be_v to_o adam_n but_o all_o the_o creation_n angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v the_o top_n of_o it_o not_o except_v he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n unto_o all_o thing_n but_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o denote_v only_a power_n not_o union_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o import_v that_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a peculiar_a head_n to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o as_o to_o his_o body_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n though_o all_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o he_o as_o a_o head_n of_o power_n over_o they_o yet_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o body_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n he_o communicate_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n not_o so_o to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a all-sufficient_a head_n to_o the_o church_n his_o universal_a power_n make_v he_o meet_v to_o protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o chief_a care_n all_o thing_n be_v manage_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o church_n good_a christ_n be_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminency_n and_o power_n over_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1.4_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n the_o father_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n or_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n vers_n 5._o and_o 13_o angel_n be_v son_n by_o creation_n but_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o creature_n make_v out_o of_o nullity_n but_o a_o proper_a son_n beget_v out_o of_o his_o substance_n angel_n as_o courtier_n of_o heaven_n stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o state_n and_o majesty_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o to_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n and_o influence_n the_o church_n make_v up_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n homogeneal_a and_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o join_v to_o he_o by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o regenerate_a spirit_n and_o supply_v from_o he_o with_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o with_o angel_n it_o be_v true_a some_o worthy_a divine_n hold_v that_o from_o christ_n god-man_n there_o be_v a_o influence_n into_o the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o of_o illumination_n and_o accidental_a joy_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o confirm_v and_o establish_v grace_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o though_o not_o of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n yet_o of_o preservation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o their_o holy_a estate_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o as_o into_o one_o head_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o and_o again_o that_o he_o do_v by_o he_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o himself_o col._n 1.20_o st._n bernard_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v 22._o in_o cantica_fw-la ser_fw-mi 22._o qui_fw-la erexit_fw-la hominem_fw-la lapsum_fw-la dedit_fw-la stanti_fw-la angelo_n ne_fw-la laberetur_fw-la he_o who_o lift_v up_o fall_v man_n give_v that_o grace_n to_o the_o stand_a angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v but_o here_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v and_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n one_a the_o distinction_n between_o a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o a_o mediator_n of_o confirmation_n only_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n not_o of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o angel_n a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o gal._n 3.20_o but_o of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o those_o not_o in_o amity_n as_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o at_o variance_n as_o god_n and_o fall_v man_n be_v a_o mediator_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v be_v a_o middle_a person_n interpose_v between_o party_n at_o variance_n but_o god_n and_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o at_o variance_n at_o all_o that_o any_o shall_v interpose_v between_o they_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o a_o mediator_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o those_o for_o who_o he_o mediate_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o man_n
christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o the_o substantial_a mediation_n must_v precede_v the_o actual_a one_o he_o that_o be_v medium_n reconciliationis_fw-la must_v be_v first_o medium_n participationis_fw-la he_o must_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o we_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n have_v not_o a_o fit_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o they_o neither_o indeed_o do_v they_o want_v a_o mediator_n adam_n in_o innocency_n want_v none_o much_o less_o do_v the_o holy_a angel_n much_o high_a in_o perfection_n than_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o it_o true_a the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v gather_v together_o and_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o man_n only_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n there_o not_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o because_o they_o be_v never_o scatter_v can_v be_v gather_v and_o because_o they_o never_o offend_v can_v be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n shall_v reach_v to_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o follow_v that_o christ_n mediate_v for_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o so_o mediate_v for_o man_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o stand_v off_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o man_n be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o amity_n with_o they_o 2_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o angel_n be_v horn_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o we_o angel_n christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v not_o among_o angel_n for_o what_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v final_o so_o but_o among_o man_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v the_o ancient_a creed_n incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n make_v know_v by_o supernatural_a revelation_n only_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o presumption_n in_o we_o to_o put_v other_o end_n upon_o it_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v do_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v presuppose_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o do_v so_o have_v not_o man_n fall_v christ_n have_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o have_v the_o elect_a angel_n be_v confirm_v his_o come_n therefore_o be_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n 3_o christ_n in_o our_o assume_v nature_n obey_v and_o suffer_v not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v fanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v a_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o wide_a world_n all_o which_o concern_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n angel_n stand_v in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o integrity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o christ_n die_v or_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o it_o be_v lose_v man_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o 8._o de_fw-fr incarn_n cap._n 8._o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v fulgentius_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o dead_a not_o for_o the_o live_a angel_n but_o for_o man_n dead_a in_o adam_n fall_v that_o they_o who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n may_v live_v in_o the_o second_o 4thly_a the_o holy_a influence_n into_o angel_n which_o preserve_v they_o be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o influence_n into_o believer_n be_v from_o christ_n as_o god-man_n the_o influence_n from_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o passion_n reach_v only_o to_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o man_n only_o therefore_o this_o influence_n be_v only_o unto_o they_o not_o unto_o angel_n both_o he_o that_o sanclifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v they_o child_n vers_fw-la 13._o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v his_o brethren_n and_o child_n angel_n not_o be_v such_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o he_o but_o man_n be_v such_o have_v a_o sanctify_a influence_n from_o he_o again_o he_o suffer_v for_o man_n only_o therefore_o this_o influence_n be_v only_o unto_o they_o not_o unto_o angel_n for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n not_o for_o angel_n do_v he_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o not_o angel_n be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o meritorious_a wound_n fall_v down_o only_o on_o those_o who_o he_o die_v for_o moreover_o this_o influence_n from_o christ_n as_o god-man_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o word_n church_n in_o scripture_n note_v the_o church_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n matt._n 16.18_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o unto_o principality_n be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes_n 3.10_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 12.23_o in_o all_o these_o place_n by_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o company_n call_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o man_n only_o i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o it_o extend_v any_o further_a than_o so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n must_v be_v homogeneral_n and_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o eminency_n over_o angel_n but_o of_o influence_n unto_o man_n the_o very_a text_n which_o prove_v he_o head_n of_o angel_n demonstrate_v this_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fill_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v fill_v not_o angel_n to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminency_n but_o to_o you_o of_o influence_n christ_n be_v head_n of_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 11.3_o not_o to_o straiten_v the_o word_n but_o to_o take_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n he_o be_v head_n not_o of_o believer_n only_o but_o of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o eminency_n to_o they_o never_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o as_o in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o grace_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o authority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n nay_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o they_o he_o be_v that_o light_n that_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o light_v of_o it_o up_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o god_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o fall_v man_n it_o be_v a_o reprieve_a thing_n owe_v to_o the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o mediator_n sin_n be_v a_o universal_a forfeiture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a blessing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o inward_a furniture_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v through_o the_o mediator_n that_o the_o world_n stand_v unturned_a into_o a_o chaos_n and_o that_o reason_n continue_v not_o extinct_a and_o utter_o go_v out_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v christ_n that_o our_o forfeit_a
the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v no_o intellectual_a creature_n have_v the_o like_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n our_o head_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n the_o near_a a_o creature_n be_v to_o the_o influent_a cause_n the_o more_o abundant_a be_v the_o influx_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n therefore_o it_o be_v congruous_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v grace_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a viator_n but_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la he_o always_o enjoy_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n therefore_o all_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o at_o a_o full_a point_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o special_a dispensation_n there_o be_v some_o restraint_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n favour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o his_o grace_n be_v still_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n again_o grace_n be_v confer_v upon_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a one_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o we_o he_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o out_o to_o they_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o vital_a and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n to_o it_o therefore_o no_o less_o than_o a_o plenitude_n of_o grace_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v he_o meet_v for_o it_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o the_o head_n excel_v in_o virtue_n it_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n he_o influence_n into_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o into_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o into_o that_o which_o be_v after_o it_o ab_fw-la abel_n justo_fw-la say_v one_o usque_fw-la in_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnes_fw-la justi_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la from_o righteous_a abel_n down_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o righteous_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o have_v a_o influence_n from_o he_o as_o their_o head_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4.16_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v join_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v a_o energy_n from_o he_o medina_n speak_v of_o this_o famous_a text_n note_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n which_o the_o member_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o act_n and_o then_o add_v these_o memorable_a word_n 2._o in_o 3._o part._n thom._n qu._n 13._o art_n 2._o nihil_fw-la potuit_fw-la significantius_fw-la dict_z ad_fw-la explicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la omnis_fw-la motus_fw-la omnis_fw-la vis_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la &_o energia_fw-la quam_fw-la habent_fw-la christiani_n homines_fw-la habent_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la christum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la membra_fw-la a_o capite_fw-la vitam_fw-la &_o efficaciam_fw-la &_o energiam_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la ratione_fw-la cujus_fw-la agunt_fw-la &_o vivunt_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v more_o significant_o say_v to_o express_v that_o all_o the_o operation_n motion_n power_n efficacy_n and_o energy_n which_o christian_n have_v they_o have_v from_o and_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n life_n and_o efficacy_n and_o energy_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o do_v act_n and_o live_v touch_v this_o influence_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n i_o shall_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o influence_a head_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v from_o christ_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o influence_a head_n i_o mean_v not_o a_o simple_a necessity_n but_o a_o hypothetical_a one_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n but_o upon_o supposal_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o influence_a head_n in_o our_o first_o head_n adam_n there_o be_v once_o a_o stock_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n not_o mere_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o but_o in_o the_o fall_n he_o spend_v it_o and_o become_v a_o utter_a bankrupt_n have_v he_o stand_v in_o his_o integrity_n holiness_n have_v come_v along_o with_o nature_n unto_o we_o but_o through_o his_o apostasy_n nothing_o come_v along_o with_o it_o but_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n we_o be_v now_o void_a of_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o sin_n and_o how_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o church_n which_o way_n shall_v fall_v man_n arrive_v at_o inherent_a grace_n nature_n can_v ascend_v above_o its_o level_n or_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n which_o be_v altioris_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o a_o rank_n and_o order_n above_o nature_n god_n do_v not_o treat_v with_o fall_v man_n immediate_o or_o communicate_v grace_n to_o he_o but_o in_o and_o through_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o our_o flesh_n interpose_v and_o become_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o we_o that_o so_o grace_n may_v be_v communicate_v nay_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v but_o through_o a_o mediate_a head_n and_o he_o be_v a_o complete_a one_o it_o can_v not_o be_v continue_v without_o a_o perpetual_a supply_n and_o he_o be_v not_o as_o adam_n a_o fail_a head_n but_o a_o everliving_a one_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n have_v a_o endless_a life_n in_o they_o the_o holy_a unction_n upon_o he_o be_v indeficient_a and_o ever_o run_v down_o upon_o believer_n hence_o the_o anoint_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o because_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a supply_n from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n not_o only_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o require_v a_o influence_a head_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o influence_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o by_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o christ_n the_o head_n influence_n a_o divine_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n into_o his_o believe_a member_n he_o influence_n life_n into_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o old_a adam_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o live_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o his_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o from_o himself_o but_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o communicate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n live_v in_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n christ_n be_v their_o life_n col._n 3.4_o a_o divine_a virtue_n from_o he_o make_v they_o live_v this_o be_v type_v out_o in_o elisha_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o dead_a man_n touch_v his_o bone_n but_o he_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o king_n 13.21_o no_o soon_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n touch_n christ_n crucify_v but_o there_o be_v a_o vital_a principle_n in_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o pulse_n of_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o breath_n of_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o be_v a_o real_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a head_n in_o heaven_n who_o make_v we_o in_o ourselves_o but_o dead_a lump_n of_o clay_n and_o corruption_n partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n again_o he_o influence_n sense_n into_o they_o there_o be_v interna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d internal_a sense_n in_o they_o some_o quickness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o sight_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a command_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n some_o savouring_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a unction_n some_o experimental_a touch_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o some_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n and_o glory_n but_o all_o these_o be_v from_o the_o head_n else_o believer_n will_v as_o well_o as_o other_o lie_v in_o the_o stupor_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v no_o more_o concern_v about_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o about_o mere_a nullity_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n not_o join_v to_o the_o head_n may_v have_v a_o great_a notion_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o particular_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o current_n of_o his_o affection_n be_v such_o that_o
one_o will_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o world_n but_o a_o outward_a sensible_a one_o spiritual_a sensation_n be_v not_o from_o mere_a notion_n but_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n further_o he_o influence_n motion_n into_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v melt_v in_o repentant_a tear_n or_o burn_v in_o act_n of_o holy_a zeal_n or_o draw_v out_o their_o soul_n in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o bow_v down_o under_o a_o afflict_a providence_n all_o the_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n without_o he_o all_o their_o grace_n will_v lie_v dormant_a in_o a_o habit_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o awaken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 4.13_o the_o holy_a action_n be_v in_o believer_n but_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o head_n only_o whatever_o good_a they_o do_v they_o must_v thank_v the_o head_n for_o it_o which_o not_o by_o a_o outward_a command_n only_o but_o by_o a_o inward_a virtuous_a influence_n also_o bid_v they_o arise_v and_o do_v it_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o way_n how_o the_o influence_n come_v from_o christ_n unto_o believer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o we_o habit_n go_v not_o out_o of_o their_o subject_n into_o another_o they_o produce_v act_n in_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o procreate_v not_o habit_n in_o foreign_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n christ_n be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n and_o merit_n procure_v that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o himself_o the_o head_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n the_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n tit._n 3.6_o have_v not_o he_o atone_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o have_v touch_v upon_o one_o fall_v son_n of_o adam_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o there_o be_v as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 11._o in_o ephes_n cap._n 4._o bom_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n flow_v from_o above_o which_o touch_v every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o all_o his_o member_n to_o unite_v they_o one_o to_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o the_o head_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 4.4_o be_v there_o not_o one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o place_n as_o the_o part_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v one_o body_n be_v not_o the_o one_o spirit_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o his_o church_n or_o carry_v himself_o to_o it_o as_o his_o body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o believer_n they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v from_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o such_o a_o head_n be_v he_o as_o fill_v the_o body_n his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o one_o respect_n though_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o and_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o head_n which_o he_o deign_v to_o be_v to_o we_o he_o be_v not_o full_a without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o a_o much_o high_o resperct_v the_o church_n be_v his_o outward_a fullness_n supply_v he_o with_o member_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o complete_a as_o a_o head_n but_o be_v please_v to_o accoumt_v himself_o maim_v but_o he_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o church_n inward_a fullness_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n move_v and_o actuate_a it_o as_o his_o body_n the_o church_n be_v his_o fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o integrity_n of_o part_n without_o which_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n but_o he_o be_v the_o church_n fullness_n in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v a_o live_a body_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o a_o live_a head_n thus_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o influence_n to_o believer_n communicate_v in_o a_o measure_n his_o own_o spirit_n to_o they_o notable_a be_v that_o of_o durandus_fw-la nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la 1_o in_o sext._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o quest_n 1_o nullus_fw-la actus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o totâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la extendat_fw-la gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o life_n in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n of_o incomparable_a excellency_n he_o be_v not_o only_a head_n over_o all_o thing_n but_o a_o head_n above_o all_o other_o head_n and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n can_v make_v membrum_fw-la de_fw-la non_fw-la membro_fw-la a_o member_n of_o that_o which_o be_v none_o before_o but_o christ_n such_o be_v his_o excellent_a virtue_n can_v draw_v and_o gather_v man_n off_o from_o the_o old_a corrupt_a stock_n of_o adam_n and_o transplant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o as_o member_n into_o himself_o the_o head_n natural_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o seek_v they_o dark_a but_o he_o inlighten_v they_o dead_a but_o he_o quicken_v they_o foul_a but_o he_o wash_v they_o black_a but_o he_o put_v a_o beauty_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o member_n of_o he_o may_v admire_v infinite_a grace_n and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o we_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o we_o be_v so_o in_o adam_n the_o first_o head_n all_o man_n be_v ruin_v but_o christ_n the_o second_o head_n have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n joh._n 17.2_o to_o draw_v and_o gather_v man_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o do_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n illustrious_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o its_o own_o member_n but_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v virtue_n enough_o for_o a_o world_n do_v all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n by_o faith_n come_v into_o union_n with_o he_o there_o will_v be_v no_o defect_n but_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o all_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n be_v of_o a_o immense_a value_n his_o spirit_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n never_o to_o be_v draw_v dry_a or_o exhaust_v there_o be_v in_o he_o as_o bonaventure_n speak_v not_o only_a plenitudo_fw-la sufficienciae_fw-la 3._o in_o sent._n lib._n 3._o do_v 13._o qu._n 3._o a_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o plenitudo_fw-la superabundantiae_fw-la a_o fullness_n of_o superabundance_n enough_o to_o overflow_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n in_o case_n they_o be_v by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o oh_o what_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n of_o grace_n in_o lapse_v nature_n but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v store_n and_o treasure_n for_o our_o supply_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o superabundance_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v it_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v holiness_n not_o in_o the_o little_a picture_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o the_o great_a sampler_n and_o origen_n thereof_o that_o beautiful_a thing_n grace_n in_o he_o appear_v not_o in_o beam_n and_o drop_n but_o as_o in_o a_o sun_n or_o ocean_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o they_o live_v in_o the_o spring_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n sense_n and_o motion_n they_o may_v feel_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o he_o the_o head_n chap._n v._n the_o mystical_a union_n set_v forth_o by_o that_o between_o the_o food_n and_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v the_o trùe_a food_n he_o strengthen_v against_o the_o curse_a law_n he_o
his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o love_n be_v for_o our_o brother_n but_o faith_n for_o christ_n only_o no_o mere_a creature_n be_v a_o object_n fit_a for_o it_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n jer._n 17.5_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o influence_a head_n not_o so_o to_o our_o fellow-christians_a the_o wise_a virgin_n have_v oil_n little_a enough_o for_o themselves_o the_o most_o excellent_a christian_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o spare_v the_o great_a spring_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o go_v to_o another_o than_o he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o may_v we_o have_v grace_n from_o another_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o universal_a principle_n of_o grace_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o altogether_o superfluous_a the_o romanist_n who_o earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v yet_o qualify_v their_o opinion_n 8._o aqu._n 3._o pars_fw-la qu._n 8._o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v only_a head_n secundum_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la according_a to_o external_a government_n but_o christ_n alone_o be_v head_n secundum_fw-la interiorem_fw-la influxum_fw-la according_a to_o internal_a influx_n christian_n be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n but_o unto_o christ_n they_o be_v unite_v as_o unto_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n hence_o the_o union_n be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a one_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n they_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o creation_n sublime_a in_o knowledge_n unspotted_a in_o sanctity_n excellent_a in_o perfection_n ever_o a_o minister_a to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v one_o piece_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n or_o other_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o they_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o make_v the_o angelical_a world_n and_o all_o its_o perfection_n he_o come_v down_o into_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o repair_v we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o high_a design_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o he_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n holiness_n justice_n mercy_n truth_n do_v show_v forth_o themselves_o upon_o the_o theatre_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o holy_a angel_n can_v but_o have_v a_o love_n for_o he_o and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o excellency_n and_o they_o creature_n of_o perfection_n their_o love_n to_o he_o must_v be_v a_o very_a eminent_a one_o their_o intellect_n have_v not_o as_o we_o any_o blind_v or_o dark_a shade_n in_o they_o but_o be_v full_a of_o pure_a and_o celestial_a light_n they_o have_v not_o as_o we_o only_o some_o glimpse_n but_o a_o full_a view_n of_o the_o attractive_a beauty_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o their_o love_n be_v not_o as_o we_o subject_n to_o damp_n and_o clog_n of_o corruption_n but_o ever_o pure_a and_o in_o holy_a order_n they_o do_v not_o as_o we_o dwell_v here_o below_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n but_o stand_v above_o attend_v upon_o his_o glorious_a person_n all_o which_o must_v needs_o promote_v their_o love_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n between_o christ_n and_o angel_n but_o if_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o scripture_n we_o look_v upon_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n we_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o that_o between_o he_o and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o different_a foundation_n christ_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n not_o for_o angel_n but_o for_o man_n our_o union_n with_o he_o be_v found_v on_o his_o incarnation_n and_o atoning-passion_n but_o the_o union_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o different_a way_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o we_o fall_v creature_n to_o be_v join_v to_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o for_o angel_n who_o stand_v in_o their_o integrity_n without_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o unitive_a grace_n faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n not_o so_o in_o angel_n they_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o dependence_n on_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o a_o faith_n of_o recumbence_n in_o a_o mediator_n it_o be_v through_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o his_o member_n to_o repair_v the_o divine_a image_n in_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o angel_n the_o grace_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o repair_v but_o confirm_v neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o immediate_o from_o god_n these_o thing_n consider_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o a_o moral_a one_o as_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o union_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o three_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v support_v they_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o building_n be_v a_o very_a lively_a and_o genuine_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o building_n do_v not_o bear_v up_o itself_o but_o be_v support_v by_o the_o foundation_n believer_n do_v not_o bear_v up_o themselves_o but_o be_v support_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v not_o the_o least_o seed_n of_o corruption_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o fall_v angel_n much_o great_a than_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n or_o tempter_n yet_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v but_o believer_n be_v support_v there_o be_v dregs_o and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o there_o be_v allure_a and_o flatter_a object_n round_o about_o they_o there_o be_v a_o subtle_a devil_n use_v many_o art_n and_o method_n to_o draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n into_o act_n yet_o in_o these_o dangerous_a circumstance_n they_o be_v support_v because_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o very_a remarkable_a difference_n between_o angel_n and_o man_n angel_n stand_v or_o fall_v personal_o only_a not_o in_o another_o in_o a_o head_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o man_n all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o adam_n their_o root_n or_o head_n and_o all_o believer_n stand_v in_o christ_n the_o root_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v support_v hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n judas_n 1_o adam_n in_o innocency_n be_v soon_o unframed_a but_o they_o stand_v in_o christ_n in_o he_o one_o sin_n drive_v out_o a_o stock_n of_o pure_a immaculate_a grace_n in_o a_o moment_n in_o they_o the_o many_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n can_v do_v so_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o with_o his_o perfect_a grace_n stand_v alone_o but_o they_o with_o their_o imperfect_a one_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o grace_n live_v like_o a_o spark_n in_o water_n and_o spring_v up_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o brier_n corruption_n be_v drive_v out_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o last_o perfection_n be_v attain_v in_o heaven_n if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o the_o way_n thither_o yet_o they_o rise_v again_o the_o holy_a spirit_n visit_v they_o again_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v put_v forth_o 9_o aug._n de_fw-fr cor._n cap._n 9_o humiliores_fw-la redeunt_fw-la &_o doctiores_fw-la they_o become_v more_o humble_a and_o learned_a especial_o in_o that_o great_a point_n of_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n they_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v weak_a in_o themselves_o and_o all_o their_o support_n be_v in_o he_o one_o object_n one_o forbid_a tree_n draw_v away_o adam_n from_o god_n but_o many_o object_n can_v draw_v away_o believer_n from_o christ_n though_o their_o corrupt_a flesh_n such_o be_v its_o inordinate_a propensity_n to_o outward_a and_o sensible_a thing_n will_v close_v with_o every_o thing_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o snare_n and_o idol_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o draw_v away_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o not_o mere_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a grace_n but_o as_o it_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n who_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a one_o on_o their_o behalf_n
that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o as_o a_o prostrate_a pinion_v enemy_n to_o they_o that_o they_o through_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o they_o may_v also_o overcome_v it_o he_o do_v not_o gather_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a world_n to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v return_v thither_o again_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o world_n can_v take_v they_o back_o to_o itself_o again_o its_o flattery_n can_v allure_v its_o fear_n can_v fright_v they_o away_o from_o he_o satan_n overthrow_v adam_n but_o he_o can_v do_v so_o with_o believer_n in_o assault_v he_o he_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n but_o in_o assault_v they_o he_o set_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n his_o hand_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o satan_n to_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o he_o his_o love_n be_v too_o great_a to_o lose_v his_o own_o member_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v at_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v sometime_o fall_v under_o the_o temptation_n but_o then_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v as_o adam_n do_v they_o do_v not_o as_o he_o lose_v the_o very_a state_n of_o grace_n or_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o recovery_n no_o the_o habit_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o extinct_a the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o satan_n conquest_n be_v not_o a_o total_a or_o final_a one_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v be_v bruise_v under_o their_o foot_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o own_o person_n conquer_v the_o tempter_n conquer_v he_o in_o his_o member_n also_o thus_o believer_n be_v support_v because_o they_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n four_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v such_o that_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o they_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o head_n do_v natural_o teach_v this_o a_o vine_n communicate_v to_o the_o branch_n a_o head_n influence_n into_o the_o member_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o vine_n or_o a_o head_n unless_o he_o do_v influence_n into_o his_o branch_n and_o member_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o influence_n some_o be_v first_o and_o fundamental_a to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n other_o do_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v after_o the_o first_o fundamental_a influence_n be_v those_o which_o work_v the_o unitive_a grace_n of_o faith_n man_n be_v not_o native_a branch_n or_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o insititious_a one_o i'faith_o which_o implant_v and_o incorporate_v they_o into_o he_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o grace_n the_o ancient_a council_n tell_v we_o 6._o conc._n arans_n can._n 6._o that_o it_o be_v per_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o inspirationem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n therefore_o send_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o its_o inward_a teach_n and_o traction_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n to_o gather_v they_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o thus_o the_o union_n begin_v from_o he_o i'faith_o the_o first_o grace_n that_o touch_v upon_o he_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o christ_n sake_n to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o influence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n no_o branch_n or_o member_n in_o he_o the_o after-influence_n be_v those_o which_o serve_v to_o perfect_v the_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o old_a creation_n light_n be_v the_o first-born_a and_o then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o thing_n be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o follow_v those_o grace_n which_o make_v up_o the_o new_a creature_n love_n mercy_n meekness_n zeal_n obedience_n patience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o influence_a spirit_n the_o river_n of_o live_a water_n in_o the_o believer_n all_o of_o they_o be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n neck_n cant._n 4.4_o into_o the_o mystical_a body_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o grace_n form_v without_o these_o influence_n there_o will_v be_v in_o believer_n no_o grace_n or_o conformity_n to_o christ_n no_o fit_a temple_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o again_o there_o be_v influence_n not_o only_o to_o form_v these_o grace_n but_o to_o actuate_v they_o as_o natural_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o believer_n who_o be_v spiritual_a agent_n live_v and_o move_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n the_o gracious_a principle_n in_o they_o do_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o then_o the_o spice_n flow_v out_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n show_v forth_o themselves_o in_o suitable_a operation_n st._n paul_n excellent_o describe_v this_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o say_v he_o gal._n 2.20_o take_v a_o believer_n burn_v in_o zeal_n or_o melt_v in_o charity_n or_o sweat_v in_o obedience_n or_o do_v aught_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n still_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o the_o effectual_a work_n be_v from_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n without_o these_o influence_n grace_n do_v but_o sleep_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o not_o go_v forth_o into_o act_n further_o there_o be_v not_o only_a influence_n to_o actuate_v grace_n in_o believer_n but_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n no_o the_o first_o little_a dawn_n in_o his_o heart_n increase_v into_o a_o morning_n the_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n become_v a_o tree_n the_o little_a embryo_n or_o babe_n in_o christ_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o spiritual_a stature_n his_o humility_n be_v every_o day_n low_o his_o holy_a desire_n rise_v high_a than_o before_o the_o vital_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n become_v warm_a than_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o increase_n be_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o grow_n up_o of_o the_o member_n into_o their_o influence_a head_n the_o flourish_a and_o spread_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n under_o the_o dew_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o these_o influence_n believer_n will_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o never_o arrive_v at_o any_o stature_n in_o grace_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o influence_n be_v excellent_a and_o necessary_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o first_o influence_n christ_n will_v have_v no_o member_n and_o so_o not_o be_v what_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o after-influence_n he_o will_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v a_o head_n neither_o will_v his_o member_n be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o holy_a grace_n 5thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o very_a intimate_a one_o the_o resemblance_n of_o food_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o this_o food_n be_v very_o intimate_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o believer_n our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o joh._n 6.56_o the_o word_n import_v a_o very_a near_o union_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o this_o domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v mansio_fw-la nosira_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la manducatio_fw-la &_o potus_fw-la quasi_fw-la quaedam_fw-la incorporatio_fw-la our_o eat_n of_o he_o be_v mansion_n our_o drink_v a_o kind_n of_o incorporation_n we_o be_v spiritual_o incorporate_v into_o he_o 1._o of_o the_o sacr_n hom._n 1._o our_o church_n call_v it_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n const_n accipientes_fw-la virtutem_fw-la caelestis_fw-la cibi_fw-la in_fw-la carnem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la nostra_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la transeamus_fw-la leo_fw-la 1._o epist_n 22_o ad_fw-la cler._n const_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v pass_v into_o his_o flesh_n who_o be_v make_v flesh_n with_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o and_o what_o can_v be_v near_o though_o he_o be_v not_o as_o ordinary_a food_n inferior_a to_o the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n yet_o as_o spiritual_a food_n more_o excellent_a than_o our_o soul_n he_o turn_v we_o into_o his_o divine_a image_n we_o live_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.57_o he_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o the_o very_a fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v near_o and_o intimate_o unite_v to_o we_o 3._o nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la vitâ_fw-la extra_fw-la se_fw-la
believer_n in_o this_o posture_n be_v sure_a to_o hear_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o lead_v into_o holy_a truth_n his_o ear_n be_v open_v and_o his_o mind_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o further_a instruction_n the_o spirit_n will_v make_v deep_a impression_n and_o seal_v divine_a truth_n upon_o his_o heart_n the_o rich_a mine_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n shall_v lie_v more_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n again_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a king_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v all_o the_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o law_n be_v all_o rectitude_n and_o grace_n his_o throne_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o faith_n answer_v by_o that_o obediential_a temper_n which_o be_v in_o it_o it_o own_v his_o sovereignty_n it_o kiss_v his_o sceptre_n it_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n â—t_z love_n to_o live_v in_o his_o dominion_n if_o he_o come_v forth_o in_o his_o royal_a command_n it_o open_v the_o everlasting_a door_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v within_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a posture_n it_o be_v call_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n col._n 2.6_o christ_n will_v own_v such_o as_o his_o subject_n he_o will_v more_o and_o more_o lift_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v more_o of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v make_v they_o taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o protection_n and_o excellent_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o second_o step_n of_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v that_o in_o faith_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o his_o office_n there_o be_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o and_o recumbency_n in_o they_o instruction_n in_o he_o and_o docibleness_n in_o they_o royalty_n in_o he_o and_o obedientialness_n in_o they_o 3_o there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o right_a unto_o christ_n god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v and_o merit_v for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v let_v down_o from_o heaven_n a_o charter_n of_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o may_v have_v a_o title_n to_o christ_n by_o that_o charter_n seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o believer_n who_o also_o seal_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a right_n unto_o he_o my_o belove_a be_v i_o say_v the_o church_n cant._n 2.16_o believer_n have_v a_o right_a to_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o though_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n one_o who_o be_v a_o centre_n of_o perfection_n a_o treasury_n of_o merit_n have_v in_o himself_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o claim_v he_o as_o their_o own_o his_o blood_n be_v they_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o sponsor_n and_o head_n it_o be_v shed_v on_o purpose_n to_o justify_v they_o as_o to_o the_o law_n to_o cleanse_v away_o their_o sin_n his_o spirit_n be_v they_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o head_n and_o trustee_n according_o it_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o flow_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o river_n of_o live_a grace_n they_o have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v natural_a son_n but_o they_o be_v adopt_a one_o in_o their_o adoptive_a sonship_n there_o be_v as_o aquinas_n observe_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o eternal_a one._n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o sum._n 3._o part_n q._n 23._o ar._n 2._o or_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o splendour_n of_o grace_n resemble_v god_n in_o a_o measure_n at_o last_o they_o shall_v as_o son_n enter_v into_o his_o joy_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n and_o there_o not_o only_o behold_v his_o glory_n but_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o bless_a region_n and_o all_o this_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o which_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v than_o god_n can_v forfeit_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n this_o be_v another_o step_n there_o be_v by_o faith_n a_o true_a right_n unto_o christ_n 4thly_a there_o be_v by_o faith_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a right_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o foundation_n insert_v into_o he_o as_o a_o vine_n incorporate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o head_n to_o understand_v which_o of_o a_o mere_a right_n be_v utter_o to_o evacuate_v these_o metaphor_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o scripture_n on_o purpose_n to_o signify_v a_o very_a near_o union_n with_o he_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o to_o interpret_v these_o phrase_n of_o a_o mere_a right_n as_o if_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o be_v to_o dispirit_v those_o expression_n which_o do_v as_o emphatical_o speak_v a_o very_a near_o union_n as_o any_o word_n can_v possible_o do_v no_o man_n ever_o use_v such_o word_n to_o express_v a_o right_a no_o man_n can_v use_v high_a to_o express_v a_o union_n in_o those_o phrase_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o intimate_a union_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o so_o also_o we_o have_v in_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o not_o mere_o of_o his_o benefit_n but_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o same_o apostle_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2.14_o when_o in_o this_o place_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o he_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n possess_v he_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o as_o member_n do_v of_o their_o head_n his_o satisfaction_n reach_v down_o to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o stand_v before_o god_n his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o a_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n possess_v of_o he_o thus_o much_o touch_v faith_n as_o a_o bond_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o bond_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o negative_o and_o positive_o negative_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o just_o before_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n ver_fw-la 15._o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o their_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 16._o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n he_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o member_n none_o of_o his_o member_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n positive_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o christ_n the_o head_n fall_v down_o upon_o believer_n as_o member_n of_o he_o though_o christ_n a_o infinite_a person_n assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n though_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o same_o person_n with_o his_o divine_a yet_o which_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o his_o person_n and_o in_o sanctify_v it_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o mat._n 3.16_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v alsufficient_a and_o near_a enough_o to_o the_o humane_a yet_o be_v he_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n act._n 10.38_o the_o sanctify_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v it_o be_v this_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a counsel_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n
all_o these_o glorious_a appearance_n operate_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o he_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a spirit_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o it_o than_o that_o be_v to_o itself_o he_o operate_v not_o only_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o virtue_n but_o by_o a_o immediation_n of_o essence_n for_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o his_o essence_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o excellent_a operative_a intimate_a presence_n with_o believer_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o quicken_v they_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n but_o alas_o how_o short_a be_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n how_o little_a a_o portion_n of_o it_o do_v we_o know_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n out_o of_o st._n chrysostom_n assert_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v how_o god_n be_v every_o where_o much_o less_o can_v we_o comprehend_v how_o he_o who_o be_v every_o where_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o believer_n i_o very_o think_v that_o those_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o express_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o mystery_n much_o deep_a than_o we_o can_v dive_v into_o i_o shall_v therefore_o make_v no_o further_o answer_v to_o the_o quaere_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v with_o fulgentius_n that_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o we_o christ_n de_fw-fr pers_n christ_n be_v non_fw-la localis_fw-la sed_fw-la immensa_fw-la non_fw-la comprehensibilis_fw-la cogitation_n sed_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la fide_fw-la not_o local_a but_o immense_a not_o comprehensible_a in_o thought_n but_o venerable_a in_o faith_n i_o conclude_v with_o that_o of_o zanchy_a 1._o de_fw-fr trib_o el._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quia_fw-la immensus_fw-la est_fw-la ideo_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la sed_fw-la incomprehensibili_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v everywhere_o most_o of_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a after_o a_o certain_a special_a but_o incomprehensible_a manner_n the_o next_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o touch_v upon_o this_o before_o but_o now_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a these_o operation_n be_v among_o the_o opera_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v because_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o fons_fw-la deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la light_n of_o light_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o proceed_v by_o a_o eternal_a spiration_n from_o both_o of_o they_o and_o as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o subsist_v so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o operate_a the_o father_n operate_v from_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o both_o hence_o in_o the_o three_o great_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n which_o help_v up_o a_o poor_a fall_v creature_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n sanctification_n which_o perfect_v the_o redeem_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hence_o in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o it_o the_o son_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n in_o a_o middle_a mediate_a way_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o order_n consummate_v it_o by_o work_a faith_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o operation_n i_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o they_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o whole_a sacred_a trinity_n the_o first_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o believer_n be_v this_o he_o form_v all_o holy_a grace_n in_o they_o he_o draw_v the_o very_a picture_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o in_o humility_n love_n meekness_n mercy_n goodness_n heavenliness_n patience_n this_o operation_n be_v requisite_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n one_o that_o christ_n may_v have_v a_o seed_n the_o father_n promise_v he_o a_o seed_n he_o himself_o merit_v one_o yet_o a_o seed_n he_o can_v not_o have_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v work_v these_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o bear_v a_o resemblance_n of_o he_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o temple_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o outward_a temple_n but_o even_o then_o he_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a one_o a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o heart_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v a_o temple_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o in_o that_o he_o aim_v to_o have_v a_o tabernacle_n in_o man_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o holy_a place_n for_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o operation_n the_o holy_a grace_n may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a notion_n either_o as_o they_o make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o or_o else_o as_o they_o be_v token_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v the_o inhabitation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o these_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o have_v one_o common_a nature_n with_o christ_n and_o thus_o they_o import_v union_n with_o he_o there_o be_v as_o the_o learned_a camero_n observe_v a_o double_a union_n one_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communi_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la from_o one_o common_a nature_n simple_o consider_v thus_o all_o man_n be_v unite_v there_o be_v one_o humane_a nature_n in_o they_o another_o ab_fw-la uno_fw-la communicato_fw-la from_o one_o nature_n communicate_v thus_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n be_v unite_v the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o apply_v this_o distinction_n first_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o but_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n peculiar_a to_o believer_n only_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o hebr._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o not_o of_o one_o god_n so_o angel_n also_o be_v not_o of_o one_o adam_n so_o wicked_a man_n also_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o condition_n christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v believer_n this_o be_v one_o peculiar_a thing_n in_o which_o he_o and_o they_o meet_v there_o be_v no_o other_o holy_a flesh_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v in_o he_o and_o they_o this_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o one_o common_a nature_n as_o no_o other_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v angel_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o flesh_n unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v flesh_n but_o not_o holy_a believer_n only_o have_v as_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a nature_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n further_o which_o advance_v the_o union_n they_o have_v this_o sanctify_a nature_n from_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o this_o sanctify_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n a_o carnal_a substance_n and_o a_o holy_a quality_n as_o to_o the_o carnal_a substance_n he_o be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n he_o do_v partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a quality_n we_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o he_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n thus_o believer_n be_v join_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o fountan_n of_o their_o sanctity_n their_o holy_a grace_n all_o hang_v upon_o he_o as_o beam_n upon_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n have_v be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v have_v show_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o believer_n be_v ask_v what_o part_n have_v you_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o their_o holy_a grace_n these_o be_v copy_n draw_v after_o he_o
power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o divine_a life_n the_o one_o be_v notable_o adumbrate_v in_o the_o baptismal_a immersion_n into_o the_o water_n the_o other_o in_o the_o eduction_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v also_o a_o seal_n to_o convey_v he_o with_o his_o benefit_n to_o we_o hence_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2.38_o it_o be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3.5_o hence_o in_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v the_o investiture_n of_o christianity_n the_o genital_a water_n the_o spiritual_a nativity_n the_o divine_a generation_n with_o the_o like_a which_o import_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a medium_fw-la by_o which_o divine_a grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o this_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la out_o of_o the_o work_n do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o physical_a cause_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o moral_a it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o mere_a creature_n shall_v physical_o by_o its_o own_o intrinsical_a virtue_n cause_n such_o a_o thing_n as_o regeneration_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o god_n to_o do_v we_o be_v all_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n rather_o than_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v grace_n enclose_v in_o a_o visible_a element_n than_o be_v in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o it_o but_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o baptism_n as_o wine_n be_v in_o a_o vessel_n it_o be_v not_o insistent_a in_o the_o water_n but_o assistant_n it_o lodge_v not_o by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o element_n but_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n it_o never_o be_v want_v but_o 4._o in_o esay_n cap._n 4._o as_o st._n jerom_n have_v it_o homo_fw-la tantùm_fw-la aquam_fw-la tribuit_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la man_n only_o give_v the_o water_n god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n only_o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a first_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n person_n then_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n as_o touch_v the_o adult_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n only_o bonaventure_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o send_v lib._n 4._o d._n 3._o qu._n 3._o especial_o in_o baptism_n quoniam_fw-la baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la janua_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la fides_fw-la est_fw-la janua_fw-la virtutum_fw-la because_o baptism_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o sacrament_n as_o faith_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o virtue_n baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o it_o appertain_v to_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v within_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o faith_n be_v pre-required_n to_o baptism_n they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v act_v 2.41_o when_o they_o believe_v philip_n they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 8.12_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.37_o ancient_o before_o baptism_n interrogatories_n be_v put_v unto_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o answer_v make_v by_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n renuncias_n satanae_n renuncio_fw-la credis_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credo_fw-la do_v thou_o renounce_v satan_n i_o renounce_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o believe_v hence_o tertullian_n say_v resur_n de_fw-fr resur_n anima_fw-la non_fw-la lavatione_fw-la sed_fw-la responsione_n sancitur_fw-la the_o soul_n be_v establish_v not_o by_o wash_v but_o by_o answer_v in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o hand_n on_o both_o side_n manus_fw-la dei_fw-la offerentis_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n offer_v and_o manus_fw-la fidei_fw-la accipientis_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o faith_n receive_v though_o a_o sacrament_n have_v its_o essential_a integrity_n though_o there_o be_v a_o real_a offer_n on_o god_n part_n yet_o without_o a_o receiving-faith_n there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la a_o sign_n without_o grace_n be_v faith_n always_o present_a the_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sign_n will_v ever_o be_v communicate_v but_o faith_n be_v absent_a nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a sign_n pass_v to_o the_o receiver_n hence_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v touch_v circumcision_n between_o that_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.28_o 29._o and_o touch_v baptism_n between_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o as_o other_o nation_n uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n yet_o be_v they_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n jer._n 9.26_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n act_v 8.13_o 23._o believer_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o union_n they_o be_v in_o truth_n baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o into_o one_o body_n while_o other_o be_v so_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n only_o they_o do_v indeed_o put_v on_o christ_n while_o other_o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v 24._o contr._n don._n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o put_v he_o on_o only_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la perceptionem_fw-la non_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctificationem_fw-la unto_o a_o perception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o unto_o sanctification_n of_o life_n they_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o feel_v his_o death_n in_o their_o mortification_n his_o resurrection_n in_o their_o divine_a life_n baptism_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v to_o those_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o believer_n as_o touch_v infant_n the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n require_v faith_n not_o only_o in_o the_o adult_n baptismo_fw-la synop_n theo._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la but_o in_o infant_n too_o in_o order_n to_o baptism_n infant_n may_v be_v put_v into_o three_o rank_n some_o infant_n be_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o seed_n though_o not_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n in_o the_o gift_n though_o not_o in_o the_o use_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o 57_o aust_n epist_n 57_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o temple_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o need_v this_o seem_v strange_a it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o supernatural_a power_n may_v do_v as_o much_o as_o a_o natural_a one_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o if_o adam_n have_v stand_v will_v have_v pass_v to_o infant_n by_o natural_a generation_n may_v well_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o some_o infant_n at_o least_o enter_v into_o life_n eternal_a but_o what_o do_v they_o do_v so_o unjustified_a unsanctified_a sure_o no_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o unremit_v sin_n those_o infant_n who_o go_v thither_o must_v be_v justify_v if_o they_o be_v justify_v they_o must_v have_v faith_n and_o sanctification_n faith_n because_o justification_n be_v by_o it_o the_o scripture_n know_v not_o two_o way_n of_o justification_n one_o by_o faith_n another_o without_o it_o sanctification_n because_o justification_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o these_o twin_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v part_v where_o the_o justify_v blood_n be_v sprinkle_v there_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v communicate_v where_o the_o bind_a guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v dissolve_v there_o the_o pollute_a spot_n be_v do_v away_o both_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o infant_n that_o be_v save_v hence_o the_o father_n in_o the_o milenitan_a council_n can._n 2._o do_v say_v that_o infant_n be_v baptize_v in_o peccatorum_fw-la remissionem_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eye_n regeneratione_n mundetur_fw-la quod_fw-la generatione_n traxerunt_fw-la for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v cleanse_v in_o regeneration_n which_o they_o draw_v in_o generation_n here_o they_o mention_v both_o remission_n and_o regeneration_n in_o they_o again_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o spot_n of_o pollution_n infant_n which_o go_v thither_o must_v be_v sanctify_v without_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o entry_n joh._n 3.5_o without_o holiness_n no_o see_v of_o god_n heb._n 12.14_o hence_o it_o
this_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o yet_o the_o union_n remain_v it_o be_v make_v cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la cum_fw-la loco_fw-la with_o the_o word_n not_o with_o place_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v immense_a can_v possible_o by_o distance_n be_v separate_v from_o any_o thing_n if_o in_o the_o least_o point_n it_o be_v separate_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v immense_a or_o else_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v transcendent_o exceed_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o beyond_o it_o according_a to_o its_o infinity_o it_o be_v where_o the_o humane_a be_v not_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n in_o this_o point_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v there_o no_o presence_n at_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a sign_n and_o empty_a figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o indeed_o be_v charge_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n when_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o bellarmine_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v but_o mera_fw-fr ludificatio_fw-la when_o wendilin_n speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n 103._o wend._n ex._n 103._o the_o lutheran_n cry_v out_o fucus_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o colour_n a_o cheat_n nevertheless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o though_o spiritual_o present_a not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o element_n but_o as_o exhibit_v to_o our_o faith_n thus_o reverend_a calvin_n have_v it_o 11._o inst_z lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o s_o 11._o dico_fw-la in_o coenae_fw-la mysterio_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la christum_fw-la verè_fw-la nobis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o exhibit_v to_o we_o thus_o the_o excellent_a usher_n 1620._o serm_v before_o the_o commons_o 1620._o of_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o imagination_n only_o although_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o corporal_a manner_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sacrament_n hom._n one_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o vain_a ceremony_n no_o bare_a sign_n no_o untrue_a figure_n of_o a_o thing_n absent_a but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o memory_n of_o christ_n the_o annunciation_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o marvellous_a incorporation_n which_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a bond_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o again_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v 28._o art_n the_o 28._o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n make_v light_n of_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n gregory_n de_fw-fr valentiâ_fw-la call_v it_o merum_fw-la somnium_fw-la calvinisticum_fw-la a_o mere_a calvinistical_a dream_n the_o lutheran_n say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o imago_fw-la a_o spectrum_n or_o image_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v offer_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o cast_v off_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n as_o a_o fancy_n do_v yet_o in_o explain_v a_o corporal_a presence_n make_v the_o notion_n too_o fine_a to_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n 4._o de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o bellarmine_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a sensible_a tangible_a it_o exist_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spirit_n nay_o it_o be_v present_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v visible_a palpable_a local_a circumscribe_v with_o place_n it_o exist_v in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n it_o be_v present_a praesentiâ_fw-la divinâ_fw-la by_o a_o divine_a presence_n thus_o they_o who_o slight_a the_o spiritual_a presence_n do_v make_v the_o corporal_a one_o so_o fine_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v strip_v it_o of_o its_o essential_a property_n be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o be_v clear_a the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o faculty_n be_v to_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v present_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_v to_o our_o sense_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a marrow_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o former_a a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o latter_a a_o spiritual_a one_o again_o the_o presence_n be_v such_o as_o the_o eat_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n from_o spiritual_a principle_n to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n from_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v suit_v to_o the_o eat_n further_o the_o presence_n be_v as_o the_o union_n be_v the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v spiritual_a he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o presence_n therefore_o must_v be_v a_o spiritual_a one_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o union_n the_o father_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n st._n cyprian_n treat_v of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v caenâ_fw-la say_v non_fw-la tà m_fw-la corporali_fw-la quà m_fw-la spiritali_fw-la transitione_n christo_fw-la nos_fw-la uniri_fw-la de_fw-la caenâ_fw-la that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a transition_n st._n ambrose_n say_v 9_o say_v in_o illo_fw-la sacramento_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ergò_fw-la corporalis_fw-la esca_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n 9_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o corporal_a food_n but_o spiritual_a st._n athanasius_n say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n verbum_fw-la christ_n corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o cibum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la unicûique_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o illud_fw-la qui_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o food_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o st._n austin_n say_v 50._o say_v habuit_fw-la christum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la secundum_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la carnis_fw-la paucis_fw-la diebus_fw-la modò_fw-la fide_fw-la tenet_fw-la tract_n in_o joh._n 50._o the_o church_n have_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o presence_n of_o flesh_n a_o few_o day_n now_o she_o hold_v he_o by_o faith_n st._n bernard_n say_v mart._n say_v eadem_fw-la caro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritualitèr_fw-la non_fw-la carnalitèr_fw-la exhibeatur_fw-la in_o fest_n mart._n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o spiritual_o not_o carnal_o thus_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o this_o spiritual_a presence_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o reverend_a calvin_n say_v 17._o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 17._o nec_fw-la mens_fw-la plane_n cogitando_fw-la nec_fw-la linguà _fw-la explicando_fw-la par_fw-fr esse_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o mind_n can_v conceive_v it_o the_o tongue_n can_v utter_v it_o where_o mystery_n be_v deep_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a be_v enough_o i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o touch_v on_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v objective_o present_a to_o our_o faith_n st._n paul_n tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o before_o their_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_v among_o they_o his_o cross_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n his_o glorious_a residence_n in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o sacred_a crucifix_n we_o see_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n for_o we_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v
note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a existence_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o absolute_a which_o be_v coufine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n the_o other_o relative_a and_o objective_a which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o its_o orb_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o visible_a species_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o absolute_a existence_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o object_n it_o be_v present_a to_o faith_n which_o see_v not_o mere_o the_o outward_a figure_n and_o symbol_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o christ_n himself_o sweat_v bleed_a die_v on_o a_o cross_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n hide_v in_o his_o wound_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n rest_z on_z his_o at_o onement_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o salvation_n the_o phylact_v upon_o that_o passage_n gal._n 3.1_o inquire_v how_o christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n answer_v thus_o praedicationi_fw-la fidem_fw-la praebentes_fw-la perinde_v ac_fw-la praesentem_fw-la vidistis_fw-la believe_v the_o gospel_n preach_v you_o see_v he_o as_o present_v with_o you_o st._n jerom_n upon_o that_o text_n say_v it_o be_v with_o you_o quasi_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la omne_fw-la facta_fw-la sint_fw-la as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v do_v with_o you_o as_o if_o you_o have_v see_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thus_o christ_n as_o a_o object_n be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o lutheran_n say_v this_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o real_a one_o but_o in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n only_o but_o may_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o subsistence_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11.1_o be_v call_v a_o fancy_n be_v it_o a_o fancy_n by_o which_o abel_n offer_v his_o excellent_a sacrifice_n enoch_n be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o belove_a isaac_n moses_n see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v it_o by_o a_o fancy_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n that_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v insert_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v he_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o our_o heart_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v by_o fancy_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a presence_n which_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o real_a no_o needless_a thing_n but_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n unto_o life_n eternal_a without_o a_o presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eat_n without_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n that_o can_v be_v corporal_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o sense_n that_o can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v which_o be_v not_o present_a to_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a presence_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fancy_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o life_n eternal_a the_o other_o be_v this_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v virtual_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n communicate_v to_o we_o st._n cyprian_n set_v out_o christ_n by_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a luminary_n of_o the_o world_n domini_fw-la de_fw-fr caenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la totum_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la manens_fw-la totum_fw-la se_fw-la omnibus_fw-la commodat_fw-la remain_v whole_a in_o himself_o he_o communicate_v himself_o whole_a to_o all_o his_o member_n his_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v local_o in_o heaven_n come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o heal_v and_o quicken_a beam_n in_o the_o special_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o go_v out_o from_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n which_o reach_v down_o to_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o every_o touch_n of_o faith_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o evigilet_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o praestò_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la let_v faith_n awake_v and_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n aquinas_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n assert_n that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n operate_v per_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la contactum_fw-la by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n scheckius_n 6._o 3._o pars._n q._n 48._o art_n 6._o a_o learned_a lutheran_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o not_o local_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o in_o energy_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o its_o effect_n only_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o copula_fw-la or_o unitive_fw-la bond_n it_o operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o sun_n let_v down_o his_o ray_n to_o the_o earth_n those_o ray_n be_v effect_n and_o operate_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o object_n but_o when_o the_o head_n let_v down_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o spirit_n be_v a_o unitive_a bond_n and_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o the_o body_n thus_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a effect_n but_o a_o unitive_a bond_n it_o join_v they_o intimate_o to_o christ_n it_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n mystical_a part_n of_o he_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o appendant_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o indeed_o hypostatical_o but_o spiritual_o join_v to_o it_o the_o distance_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v no_o more_o impede_fw-la this_o conjunction_n than_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n can_v impede_fw-la that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o they_o the_o immense_a spirit_n can_v more_o easy_o unite_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n then_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o a_o less_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n can_v by_v local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o divine_a because_o the_o divine_a be_v immense_a believer_n can_v by_o local_a distance_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o unite_n spirit_n be_v immense_a again_o the_o spirit_n operate_v not_o mere_o upon_o believer_n as_o object_n but_o in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o christ_n first_o it_o make_v they_o part_n and_o then_o it_o operate_v in_o they_o as_o such_o '_o two_o thing_n eminent_o show_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v imputative_o derive_v down_o upon_o they_o his_o spirit_n do_v by_o a_o special_a presence_n operate_v in_o they_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v as_o part_n cover_v in_o the_o other_o as_o part_n act_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o seize_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n cover_v they_o with_o his_o satisfaction_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v because_o the_o head_n move_v and_o act_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o we_o be_v in_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o so_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 10._o by_o union_n we_o partake_v of_o he_o his_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o hypostatical_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o mystical_o we_o have_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o unite_n and_o operate_a spirit_n we_o know_v his_o fiesh_n say_v st._n austin_n non_fw-la secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la 60._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la ser._n 60._o sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v go_v from_o we_o there_o succeed_v a_o spiritual_a one_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n the_o papist_n and_o lutheran_n who_o stand_v for_o a_o corporal_a presence_n be_v for_o a_o eat_v suitable_a that_o be_v a_o oral_a one_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v a_o earthly_a part_n before_o our_o sense_n and_o a_o heavenly_a one_o before_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o a_o oral_a eat_n be_v proper_a in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v impossible_a vain_a nay_o a_o very_a horrible_a thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v eat_v oral_o without_o suffer_v neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v while_o it_o be_v in_o glory_n it_o will_v not_o if_o tear_v into_o piece_n serve_v all_o the_o communicant_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v finite_a be_v receive_v entire_o by_o all_o it_o be_v also_o vain_a can_v we_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o mouth_n how_o shall_v it_o spiritual_o profit_v we_o which_o way_n shall_v it_o
be_v miserable_a chap._n ix_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n consider_v in_o general_n the_o mark_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n be_v a_o mark_n the_o mark_n be_v supernatural_a no_o mere_a moral_a virtue_n be_v a_o mark_n in_o particular_a the_o first_o mark_n be_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n the_o four_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o grace_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o kind_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o suffering_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o bear_v of_o the_o cross_n a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n in_o heavenliness_n of_o mind_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o conclusion_n in_o two_o word_n of_o advice_n one_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o he_o the_o other_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o as_o union_n with_o christ_n give_v a_o title_n to_o great_a privilege_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o union_n give_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o those_o who_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n do_v read_v their_o pardon_n and_o live_v in_o the_o border_n of_o paradise_n the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v they_o a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o seal_v they_o up_o for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o labour_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n in_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v first_o note_n three_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o then_o come_v to_o particular_n in_o general_a three_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v internal_a no_o mere_a outward_a thing_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n i_o shall_v give_v two_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v this_o no_o mere_a outward_a privilege_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o rest_n upon_o external_a privilege_n they_o glory_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n the_o seed_n of_o that_o great_a saint_n abraham_n who_o as_o they_o say_v perform_v every_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n they_o cry_v up_o their_o circumcision_n as_o a_o very_a great_a thing_n it_o be_v say_v they_o equal_a to_o all_o precept_n nay_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o it_o they_o magnify_v the_o temple_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n make_v such_o by_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 39_o dr._n lightf_n har._n foe_o 39_o these_o privilege_n lift_v they_o up_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v these_o privilege_n have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a jew_n be_v not_o mere_o a_o outward_a one_o but_o a_o inward_a the_o right_a seed_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o great_a circumcision_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a temple_n but_o the_o inward_a sanctity_n which_o god_n look_v at_o hence_o the_o apostle_n return_v upon_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v void_a of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o dog_n and_o call_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a mockery_n the_o concision_n and_o assert_n that_o christian_n who_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o outward_a privilege_n be_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phil._n 3.2_o 3._o in_o like_a manner_n christian_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o rest_v upon_o outward_a privilege_n they_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o great_a privilege_n make_v they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o but_o all_o those_o who_o have_v these_o privilege_n be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n all_o have_v not_o the_o inward_a wash_n of_o regeneration_n all_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n all_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o outward_a privilege_n there_o be_v nothing_o within_o to_o prove_v they_o real_a christian_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a yet_o as_o st._n austin_n say_v 17._o cont._n donat_n lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o quod_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la palea_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o be_v chaff_n be_v chaff_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o wind_n come_v it_o will_v fly_v away_o and_o show_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v in_o true_a unity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o other_o be_v this_o no_o mere_a outward_a act_n of_o obedience_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n it_o be_v true_a act_n of_o obedience_n when_o do_v in_o a_o right_n spiritual_a manner_n be_v sure_a sign_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o holy_a respect_n to_o god_n command_n a_o pure_a intention_n direct_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n the_o fountain_n of_o they_o be_v internal_a and_o supernatural_a they_o be_v right_a issue_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o to_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o there_o be_v obedience_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v we_o thereunto_o act_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v good_a not_o in_o the_o manner_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n only_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o a_o mark_n they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o picture_n without_o life_n a_o man_n may_v hear_v read_v pray_v give_v alm_n live_v sober_o deal_v honest_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o move_v only_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n natural_a conscience_n may_v prompt_v he_o to_o they_o servile_a fear_n may_v drive_v he_o on_o vain_a glory_n may_v allure_v he_o but_o he_o do_v they_o in_o a_o carnal_a not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o animo_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la he_o do_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n but_o not_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o holy_a love_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o no_o pure_a intention_n at_o the_o great_a end_n no_o vital_a activity_n in_o the_o performance_n act_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o evidence_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n hence_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.20_o scribe_n be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n pharisees_n be_v man_n of_o the_o strict_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o their_o righteousness_n be_v a_o mere_a external_a one_o we_o must_v go_v beyond_o they_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o heaven_n into_o which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n enter_v the_o second_o be_v this_o the_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v cordial_a no_o mere_a notion_n no_o not_o that_o of_o divine_a thing_n can_v amount_v to_o a_o mark_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a stock_n of_o notion_n yet_o not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v know_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o divine_a truth_n yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o power_n of_o they_o upon_o his_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o mere_a notion_n drudge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n walk_v in_o his_o corrupt_a way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o be_v find_v cleave_v to_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n hang_v about_o time_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o eternity_n choose_v his_o lust_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o and_o fall_v in_o with_o every_o vanity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o his_o notion_n all_o lie_v dead_a there_o be_v
such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v it_o not_o be_v indeed_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n one_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v which_o can_v never_o be_v in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o he_o who_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o there_o be_v some_o ray_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o unite_v he_o to_o christ_n some_o touch_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o look_v towards_o salvation_n the_o next_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spouse_n eye_n he_o be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a cant._n 5.10_o and_o 16._o to_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2.7_o every_o thing_n in_o he_o be_v attractive_a he_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o his_o deity_n be_v infinite_a perfection_n his_o humanity_n be_v full_a of_o the_o rich_a anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o one_o with_o we_o the_o rich_a anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n to_o run_v over_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n every_o thing_n in_o his_o person_n be_v amiable_a none_o neglect_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o all_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o set_v the_o high_a rate_n upon_o he_o in_o their_o eye_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o they_o put_v by_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o he_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o idol_n to_o make_v room_n for_o he_o in_o their_o inner_a man_n they_o part_v with_o carnal_a self_n to_o espouse_v he_o in_o the_o high_a love_n they_o choose_v he_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o chief_o for_o his_o incomparable_a person_n they_o rest_v not_o in_o his_o choice_a gift_n but_o lift_v their_o affection_n up_o to_o he_o the_o great_a donor_n nothing_o be_v so_o valuable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n he_o fulfil_v righteousness_n and_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o do_v bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o his_o suffering_n be_v by_o his_o deity_n elevate_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o infinity_o be_v of_o value_n enough_o to_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o world_n he_o have_v satisfy_v justice_n to_o the_o full_a and_o withal_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o what_o thing_n be_v these_o how_o high_o to_o be_v value_v to_o slight_v they_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v no_o part_n in_o they_o all_o who_o by_o union_n with_o he_o share_v in_o they_o prize_v they_o above_o a_o world_n the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o here_o be_v their_o refuge_n against_o the_o storm_n of_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o they_o as_o sinner_n here_o be_v the_o only_a plea_n to_o the_o law_n which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o they_o as_o transgressor_n here_o be_v the_o only_a compensation_n for_o sin_n the_o only_o sit_v be_v faction_n to_o justice_n here_o be_v their_o trust_n confidence_n prop_n centre_n of_o rest_n no_o tear_n prayer_n service_n good_a work_n nothing_o can_v satisfy_v their_o heart_n but_o that_o which_o satisfy_v go_n luther_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o he_o now_o acâ—si_fw-la hâc_fw-la horâ_fw-la fudisset_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n this_o very_a hour_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n find_v as_o much_o sweetness_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o shed_n of_o it_o for_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o his_o word_n neverman_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v what_o he_o declare_v be_v bring_v down_o out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n his_o mystery_n be_v height_n and_o depth_n his_o command_n all_o rectitude_n and_o equity_n his_o promise_n the_o efflux_n of_o infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n every_o thing_n that_o drop_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v divine_a not_o to_o taste_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v to_o be_v without_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n set_v a_o high_a rate_n upon_o they_o they_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v he_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hang_v his_o word_n about_o their_o head_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v their_o life_n they_o hold_v they_o and_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v no_o not_o in_o suffer_v time_n in_o which_o their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v call_v for_o to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o pawn_n for_o they_o the_o high_a mystery_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v meat_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o righteous_a command_n which_o the_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v off_o be_v the_o only_a canon_n of_o their_o life_n the_o precious_a promise_n though_o chief_o they_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n be_v to_o they_o as_o so_o many_o honey-comb_n of_o grace_n to_o sweeten_v every_o condition_n every_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v dear_a to_o they_o he_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n he_o receive_v gift_n to_o give_v they_o out_o to_o man_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o head_n ever_o work_v in_o his_o member_n a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n ever_o run_v out_o towards_o they_o those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o all_o that_o be_v join_v to_o he_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o wind_n to_o the_o sail_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o holy_a gale_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o rain_n to_o the_o flower_n to_o make_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o while_o he_o be_v influence_v on_o they_o all_o be_v well_o they_o live_v and_o their_o holy_a principle_n be_v in_o motion_n shall_v he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o die_v and_o wither_v they_o will_v soon_o be_v as_o a_o branch_n without_o a_o root_n or_o a_o member_n without_o a_o head_n the_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o they_o as_o the_o breath_n in_o their_o nostril_n he_o that_o thus_o value_v christ_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o he_o none_o that_o be_v out_o of_o he_o do_v so_o another_o mark_n of_o this_o union_n be_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n hold_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v st._n paul_n do_v follow_v after_o to_o apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n phil._n 3.12_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v he_o in_o he_o they_o have_v light_n life_n grace_n peace_n salvation_n heaven_n and_o where_o can_v they_o be_v better_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n never_o to_o part_v with_o he_o but_o always_o to_o abide_v in_o he_o to_o this_o end_n they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o maintain_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n they_o carry_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a respect_n to_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o they_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o they_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v it_o they_o be_v much_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o refresh_v it_o there_o they_o go_v to_o the_o lords-supper_n to_o feed_v it_o there_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o ardent_a devotion_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o they_o put_v forth_o often_o act_n of_o it_o to_o make_v it_o more_o vigorous_a and_o all_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o choice_n unitive_a grace_n the_o golden_a pipe_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n the_o sacred_a bond_n that_o tie_v they_o to_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n shall_v this_o fail_v they_o will_v be_v break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o fountain_n or_o head_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o influence_n or_o stream_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o what_o julian_n the_o apostate_n in_o a_o scoff_n say_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n jul._n naz._n orat._n 1._o in_o jul._n that_o it_o be_v their_o only_a wisdom_n that_o they_o find_v true_a in_o good_a earnest_n faith_n be_v their_o great_a concern_n to_o strengthen_v it_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n they_o call_v upon_o their_o soul_n to_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n for_o ever_o they_o cry_v
to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v all_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o descend_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o head_n hence_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o he_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n he_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o a_o mere_a moralist_n and_o a_o right_a christian_a the_o moralist_n cry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o will_n the_o christian_a cry_n up_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o full_a treasure_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v the_o rich_a anointing_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o moralist_n expect_v all_o 31._o epict._n ench._n c._n 17._o sen._n ep._n 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o do_v sibi_fw-la fidere_fw-la trust_v to_o himself_o the_o christian_a hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v continual_a supply_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o the_o moralist_n be_v a_o self-subsist_a he_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n work_v out_o of_o his_o own_o stock_n and_o be_v all_o to_o himself_o the_o christian_a subsist_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o he_o in_o the_o root_n he_o flourish_v off_o from_o it_o he_o wither_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o in_o union_n with_o the_o head_n he_o act_n and_o move_v in_o holy_a work_n in_o separation_n from_o he_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o that_o he_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v inlighten_v he_o when_o dark_a quicken_v he_o when_o dead_a draw_v he_o when_o back_o ward_n strengthen_v he_o when_o weak_a hold_v he_o when_o fall_v enlarge_v he_o when_o in_o strait_n and_o actuate_v he_o to_o do_v god_n will_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o infirmity_n in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o he_o do_v he_o act_v in_o dependence_n upon_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n here_o again_o we_o may_v try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o how_o be_v it_o with_o we_o what_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o our_o inward_a man_n do_v we_o live_v in_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v we_o sanctify_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v we_o look_v up_o to_o he_o to_o move_v and_o act_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o he_o and_o live_v like_o such_o in_o dependence_n upon_o he_o i_o will_v no_o long_o insist_v upon_o the_o mark_n of_o union_n but_o conclude_v all_o with_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o union_n with_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o consider_v their_o condition_n what_o poor_a forlorn_a creature_n be_v they_o what_o a_o world_n of_o guilt_n be_v there_o lie_v at_o their_o door_n what_o omission_n comission_n ignorances_n presumption_n impiety_n iniquity_n what_o smother_v light_n abuse_a love_n forfeit_v creature_n bury_v talent_n break_a promise_n have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o for_o these_o thing_n what_o black_a cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o wrath_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n what_o doom_n and_o fearful_a curse_n do_v the_o break_a law_n pronounce_v against_o they_o at_o death_n and_o judgement_n what_o will_v they_o do_v how_o will_v they_o appear_v before_o the_o holy_a god_n or_o what_o can_v they_o say_v or_o plead_v why_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o may_v they_o be_v save_v without_o a_o saviour_n or_o by_o a_o neglect_a one_o will_v the_o great_a and_o merciful_a jesus_n deliver_v those_o that_o will_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o may_v his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n cover_v those_o that_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n or_o his_o precious_a atonement_n discharge_v those_o that_o will_v never_o receive_v it_o will_v the_o law_n spare_v those_o that_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n pass_v over_o those_o who_o have_v none_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n sprinkle_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v not_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o condition_n be_v as_o forlorn_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n no_o sacrifice_n or_o atonement_n no_o gospel_n or_o promise_n at_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o moment_n a_o little_a span_n of_o life_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o soon_o as_o death_n blow_v out_o their_o candle_n they_o be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o just_a wonder_n how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o rest_n or_o quiet_a of_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o dreadful_a condition_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v be_v enough_o to_o dampall_a the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n again_o will_v they_o put_v dive_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o weary_a thing_n to_o they_o to_o see_v their_o immortal_a spirit_n lie_v as_o they_o do_v in_o ruin_n and_o spiritual_a desolation_n to_o have_v mind_n and_o no_o practical_a light_n in_o they_o will_n and_o no_o holy_a rectitude_n there_o to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o none_o for_o christ_n hatred_n and_o sorrow_n and_o none_o for_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v grievous_a in_o their_o eye_n to_o see_v their_o precious_a soul_n lie_v in_o the_o turpitude_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o sink_n of_o pleasure_n or_o a_o cave_n of_o covetousness_n or_o some_o other_o lust_n which_o like_o a_o unclean_a place_n miserable_o defile_v it_o whilst_o it_o abide_v therein_o in_o such_o a_o doleful_a state_n what_o help_n or_o relief_n be_v there_o but_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o the_o great_a repairer_n of_o breach_n be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o set_v up_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o he_o the_o only_a one_o that_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n and_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n there_o i_o salvation_n in_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v but_o man_n awaken_v they_o will_v never_o rest_v in_o a_o christless_a condition_n the_o score_n of_o guilt_n in_o conscience_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n the_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o wretched_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n which_o they_o lie_v under_o will_v make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o christ_n oh_o give_v we_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o die_v nothing_o can_v wash_v out_o our_o guilt_n but_o his_o atone_a blood_n nothing_o can_v cover_v we_o from_o wrath_n but_o his_o glorious_a satisfaction_n nothing_o can_v purge_v out_o our_o stain_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n but_o his_o spirit_n the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o be_v without_o christ_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o breathe_v and_o endeavour_v after_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a and_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o be_v this_o those_o that_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o in_o a_o just_a decorum_n to_o that_o bless_a state_n how_o shall_v they_o study_v and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o their_o head_n what_o a_o glorious_a and_o incomparable_a person_n be_v he_o creature_n be_v but_o vanity_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o what_o a_o sight_n be_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fill_v up_o in_o a_o wonderful_a incarnation_n how_o infinite_a be_v that_o love_n which_o move_v he_o to_o come_v down_o into_o a_o humane_a nature_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o law_n nay_o to_o bleed_v and_o die_v upon_o a_o cross_n to_o make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o stand_v and_o adore_v he_o what_o rape_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o affection_n be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v all_o over_o beauty_n and_o amenity_n with_o what_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o faith_n shall_v they_o look_v upon_o that_o precious_a blood_n which_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n here_o they_o may_v lie_v down_o in_o ease_n and_o rest_n no_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o hell_n shall_v disturb_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o rich_a anointing_n and_o over-measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o how_o vast_a a_o ocean_n of_o grace_n be_v he_o and_o what_o wonder_n be_v to_o be_v see_v there_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o continual_a illapse_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o come_v from_o he_o israel_n can_v sing_v at_o a_o earthly_a fountain_n spring_v up_o o_o well_n numb_a 21.17_o how_o shall_v christian_n joy_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o say_v flow_v out_o o_o infinite_a well_o let_v thy_o stream_n make_v we_o glad_a for_o ever_o what_o precious_a thought_n shall_v they_o have_v of_o he_o what_o firm_a adherence_n of_o will_n to_o he_o what_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o what_o pure_a intimate_a affection_n towards_o he_o how_o shall_v their_o love_n feed_v and_o feast_v upon_o the_o delicious_a suavity_n and_o plenitude_n in_o he_o earthly_a thing_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o beautiful_a shadow_n and_o gild_a nothing_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v entire_o set_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o most_o amiable_a object_n of_o all_o carnal_a self_n shall_v be_v leave_v and_o forsake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o he_o how_o shall_v they_o study_v and_o earnest_o affect_v to_o resemble_v he_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o his_o mind_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v pure_a aim_n at_o his_o glory_n they_o shall_v never_o think_v that_o they_o have_v enough_o of_o his_o image_n but_o every_o day_n endeavour_v to_o have_v more_o lively_a stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n nay_o they_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o mere_a intern_a assimilation_n to_o he_o but_o strive_v after_o a_o extern_a imitation_n of_o he_o to_o talk_v and_o act_n and_o live_v as_o he_o do_v as_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n in_o he_o and_o they_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o step_n in_o both_o when_o they_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n they_o shall_v ask_v their_o own_o heart_n will_v he_o if_o on_o earth_n do_v so_o do_v we_o herein_o imitate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o grand_a copy_n and_o idea_n of_o virtue_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n or_o drown_v in_o sensuality_n or_o boil_v in_o hatred_n and_o malice_n be_v not_o to_o act_v as_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o great_a sampler_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o seek_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o duty_n providence_n in_o creature-comfort_n christ_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o fruition_n all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o nothing_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o they_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o content_a to_o he_o the_o least_o dalliance_n with_o sin_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o the_o physician_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o grief_n in_o the_o body_n proceed_v from_o the_o solution_n of_o the_o continuum_fw-la it_o hold_v good_a in_o his_o member_n nothing_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o to_o have_v they_o backslide_v &_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n if_o they_o shall_v fall_v off_o from_o his_o mystery_n to_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o from_o his_o precept_n to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o from_o his_o righteousness_n to_o their_o own_o work_n it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o unbecoming_a to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v they_o labour_v to_o find_v all_o content_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o power_n a_o husband_n for_o love_n a_o foundation_n for_o support_v a_o priest_n for_o atonement_n a_o head_n for_o influence_n nay_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n col._n 3.11_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n sweet_a to_o be_v in_o his_o embrace_n sure_a to_o be_v upon_o his_o bottom_n comfortable_a to_o have_v peace_n by_o his_o blood_n excellent_a to_o have_v continual_a supply_v and_o emanation_n of_o grace_n from_o he_o nay_o to_o have_v he_o be_v to_o have_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o he_o and_o to_o begin_v that_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o sing_v in_o heaven_n to_o he_o finnis_n
positâ_fw-la oportet_fw-la habere_fw-la christum_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la el._n li._n 4._o c._n 3._o especial_o see_v he_o be_v so_o our_o life_n that_o he_o communicate_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o we_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o we_o as_o mystical_a part_n and_o member_n of_o he_o to_o quicken_v and_o actuate_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o union_n be_v this_o actuation_n by_o one_o spirit_n be_v a_o union_n much_o more_o high_a and_o close_o than_o that_o which_o be_v only_o by_o continuity_n or_o a_o mere_a adhesion_n of_o part_n a_o branch_n from_o which_o the_o juice_n retire_v rather_o hang_v on_o than_o be_v proper_o unite_v to_o the_o root_n a_o member_n however_o adhere_v if_o void_a and_o desolate_a of_o animal_n spirit_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a union_n be_v from_o one_o spirit_n believer_n be_v so_o join_v to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v one_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v v._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v act_v and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thus_o there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o the_o union_n between_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o close_a and_o intimate_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o intimacy_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n compare_v this_o union_n with_o that_o which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n joh._n 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n by_o one_o name_n as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o in_o which_o place_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n the_o scripture_n sometime_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o person_n hence_o st._n austin_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v make_v cum_fw-la homine_fw-la christo_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la 31._o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la mer._n l._n 1._o c._n 31._o one_o christ_n with_o the_o man_n christ_n hence_o aquinas_n say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la mystica_fw-la one_o mystical_a person_n not_o that_o we_o be_v chri_v with_o christ_n as_o some_o have_v say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o very_a intimate_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n 6thly_a the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o it_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n ephes_n 5.32_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a one_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o mere_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o dwell_n in_o the_o heart_n this_o he_o call_v not_o bare_o a_o mystery_n but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o have_v riches_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o now_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a one_o i_o shall_v offer_v some_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o resemblance_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o set_v forth_o this_o union_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o one_o or_o two_o earthly_a pattern_n but_o use_v many_o go_v on_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o politic_n to_o economic_n from_o economic_n to_o artificial_o from_o artificial_o to_o natural_n of_o divers_a kind_n that_o so_o from_o each_o somewhat_o may_v be_v borrow_v to_o illustrate_v it_o in_o the_o political_a union_n we_o have_v law_n and_o power_n in_o the_o conjugal_a one_o love_n in_o the_o architectonical_a one_o support_n in_o that_o of_o the_o vine_n and_o head_n vital_a influence_n in_o that_o of_o food_n nourishment_n and_o intimate_a conjunction_n but_o in_o the_o mystical_a union_n we_o have_v all_o these_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manna_n that_o it_o suit_v to_o every_o palate_n it_o be_v certain_a of_o christ_n the_o true_a manna_n that_o he_o be_v all_o to_o the_o church_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o full_o answer_v to_o so_o many_o resemblance_n of_o different_a import_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a mysterious_a one_o there_o be_v that_o in_o this_o union_n which_o high_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n in_o they_o there_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n but_o in_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n in_o they_o one_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o another_o but_o in_o that_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o god-man_n the_o mystical_a union_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o hypostatical_a in_o each_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o import_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reach_v the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o king_n as_o he_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a one_o his_o subject_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a his_o throne_n and_o law_n be_v within_o he_o inspire_v as_o well_o as_o command_v his_o people_n never_o such_o a_o husband_n as_o he_o he_o take_v a_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v espouse_v we_o nay_o he_o die_v on_o a_o cross_n that_o his_o spouse_n may_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n those_o who_o be_v join_v in_o spiritual_a marriage_n be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o have_v admirable_a communication_n from_o he_o no_o foundation_n be_v like_o he_o who_o be_v lay_v not_o by_o humane_a art_n but_o divine_a and_o bear_v up_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o as_o dead_a matter_n do_v but_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o life_n he_o be_v a_o vine_n who_o juice_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n fill_v every_o branch_n a_o head_n who_o make_v those_o who_o be_v no_o member_n to_o become_v member_n and_o afterward_o actuate_v they_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v such_o food_n as_o turn_v the_o eater_n into_o himself_o and_o nourish_v he_o unto_o life_n eternal_a every_o way_n he_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o the_o earthly_a pattern_n that_o union_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o only_o answer_v unto_o but_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o mysterious_a one_o this_o union_n be_v such_o that_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o time_n can_v break_v or_o dissolve_v it_o no_o distance_n of_o place_n can_v do_v it_o in_o mere_o political_a or_o moral_a union_n distance_n of_o place_n hinder_v not_o but_o vital_a influence_n appertain_v not_o to_o they_o in_o the_o natural_a vine_n or_o head_n there_o be_v a_o vital_a influence_n but_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o local_a conjunction_n the_o vine_n do_v not_o communicate_v juice_n to_o a_o distant_a branch_n nor_o a_o head_n to_o a_o distant_a member_n but_o though_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o believer_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o influence_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v infinite_a a_o finite_a spirit_n can_v at_o once_o move_v and_o actuate_v distant_a subject_n yet_o a_o infinite_a one_o which_o be_v every_o where_o can_v do_v it_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n above_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o here_o below_o to_o move_v and_o actuate_v we_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v by_o local_a distance_n when_o our_o lord_n discourse_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o they_o murmur_v and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o our_o saviour_n know_v this_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 61_o 62_o 63._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o his_o flesh_n will_v be_v as_o distant_a from_o man_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o eat_v of_o or_o union_n with_o he_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o eater_n to_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v he_o no_o local_a distance_n can_v interrupt_v this_o union_n or_o influence_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o